canon_n contain_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a canonicke_a scripture_n it_o declare_v the_o book_n to_o be_v supposititious_a wherein_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v comprehend_v as_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o again_o among_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_n the_o preeminent_a dignity_n it_o reckon_v the_o two_o epistle_n of_o clement_n and_o his_o precept_n give_v to_o bishop_n comprehend_v into_o 8._o book_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v publish_v to_o all_o man_n in_o respect_n they_o contain_v some_o secret_a mystery_n canon_n apost_n cap._n 84._o be_v then_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n the_o 8._o book_n of_o his_o precept_n write_v to_o bishop_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v by_o he_o canonicke_a scripture_n book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n equal_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o yet_o dite_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o secret_a mystery_n to_o bâ—…shops_n to_o be_v conceal_v and_o hide_v from_o the_o people_n when_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n by_o the_o contrary_a writing_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n write_v unto_o they_o wholesome_a precept_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n write_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n nothing_o but_o wholesome_a precept_n to_o be_v impart_v and_o communicate_v to_o the_o 7._o church_n apoc._n 2._o &_o 3._o such_o a_o candle_n that_o shall_v be_v hide_v under_o a_o bushel_n and_o not_o set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n to_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o household_n of_o god_n i_o dare_v not_o imagine_v that_o either_o the_o holy_a apostle_n or_o yet_o clement_a one_o of_o the_o apostle_n faithful_a successor_n do_v ever_o light_a such_o a_o candle_n the_o allowance_n which_o these_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n get_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n anno_fw-la 681._o whereof_o gregorius_n holoander_n the_o converter_n of_o they_o out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a glori_v so_o much_o be_v upon_o a_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v cause_n to_o blush_v and_o to_o be_v ashamed_a rather_o than_o to_o glory_n much_o first_o because_o in_o that_o general_a council_n honorius_n 1._o sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n second_o because_o in_o that_o council_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v in_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o three_o because_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n forbid_v man_n who_o be_v in_o ecclesiastical_a office_n to_o marry_v these_o constitution_n i_o say_v be_v utter_o disallow_v and_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n gote_v better_a allowance_n because_o in_o it_o it_o be_v statute_n and_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n elder_a or_o deacon_n who_o repudiate_v his_o own_o wife_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a and_o if_o he_o continue_v so_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v depose_v now_o this_o general_a council_n make_v in_o so_o many_o principal_a point_n against_o they_o and_o only_o grace_v the_o supposititious_a book_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o purpose_n to_o disgrace_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o holoander_n have_v remember_v what_o he_o have_v be_v do_v he_o have_v be_v more_o spare_v in_o allege_v the_o authority_n thereof_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o treatise_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o make_v plain_a to_o the_o reader_n how_o the_o council_n gather_v by_o constantinus_n pogonatus_n and_o the_o father_n of_o that_o same_o council_n gather_v again_o by_o justiniaun_n 2._o to_o perfect_a the_o work_n they_o have_v immediate_o afore_o begin_v both_o constitute_v but_o one_o general_a council_n always_o if_o any_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v up_o against_o we_o by_o the_o alledgance_n of_o a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n remember_v in_o what_o time_n this_o testimony_n be_v allege_v namely_o in_o the_o 68_o 1_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o justinus_n martyr_n or_o ireneus_n or_o any_o ancient_a father_n near_o unto_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v cite_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o this_o supposititious_a book_n it_o have_v be_v more_o likly_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v command_n to_o clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o write_v that_o book_n as_o touch_v the_o three_o mask_n of_o antiquity_n to_o wit_n the_o decretal_a epistle_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o council_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o gratian_n false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o hope_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o remember_v a_o few_o of_o they_o special_o in_o the_o 3._o centurie_n but_o not_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o impudent_a and_o unlearned_a fellow_n who_o have_v forge_v these_o decretal_a epistle_n as_o if_o the_o world_n in_o all_o age_n can_v produce_v no_o brood_n of_o better_a spirit_n than_o the_o ass_n compositour_n of_o these_o decretal_a epistle_n as_o concern_v the_o accurate_a speculation_n of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n who_o be_v never_o ravish_v up_o unto_o the_o three_o heaven_n as_o paul_n be_v neither_o see_v thing_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v thing_n that_o can_v be_v speak_v and_o which_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o utter_v as_o paul_n do_v 2._o cor._n 12._o ver_fw-la 4._o i_o say_v of_o he_o only_o two_o thing_n first_o if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o ancient_a a_o writer_n as_o papist_n speak_v and_o the_o disciple_n who_o paul_n convert_v by_o his_o preach_n in_o mars_n street_n act_v 17_o then_o ancient_a writer_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o he_o such_o as_o justinus_n &_o ireneus_n and_o cyprian_a and_o such_o other_o but_o of_o his_o write_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o great_a antiquity_n second_o i_o say_v with_o that_o reverend_a doctor_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n mr_n thomas_n smeton_n that_o the_o book_n give_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o old_a dionysius_n areopagita_n sunt_fw-la prorsus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v altogether_o fecklesse_a impertinent_a &_o frivolous_a book_n of_o heresy_n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n when_o he_o write_v against_o heretic_n he_o intitule_v his_o book_n panarium_n that_o be_v a_o medicinable_a box_n or_o shrine_n whereinto_o be_v contain_v save_v medicament_n against_o the_o venom_n ofly_v doctrine_n albeit_o heresy_n be_v a_o poisonable_a and_o hurtful_a thing_n yet_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n have_v be_v compile_v not_o to_o hurt_v any_o man_n but_o to_o give_v warning_n to_o eschew_v the_o pernicious_a snare_n of_o the_o devil_n like_a as_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v write_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o herb_n have_v not_o only_o write_v of_o such_o herb_n as_o be_v meet_v for_o food_n and_o of_o such_o as_o have_v a_o medicinable_a virtue_n to_o cure_v disease_n but_o of_o those_o also_o that_o be_v venomous_a and_o poisonable_a to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n be_v warn_v of_o the_o peril_n that_o be_v in_o eat_v of_o they_o they_o may_v escape_v danger_n and_o be_v keep_v in_o safety_n in_o all_o age_n wicked_a man_n have_v be_v like_o unto_o judas_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o garden_n of_o gethsemane_n where_o christ_n be_v pray_v and_o sweat_v bloody_a tear_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n he_o step_v in_o into_o the_o garden_n only_o of_o purpose_n to_o betray_v his_o master_n so_o do_v wicked_a god_n man_n in_o our_o day_n read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n diligent_o walk_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n but_o only_o of_o intention_n to_o betray_v christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o gainsay_v his_o everlasting_a truth_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o become_v we_o well_o when_o we_o be_v drive_v either_o by_o necessity_n or_o by_o some_o honest_a occasion_n to_o be_v in_o place_n where_o satan_n have_v set_v up_o his_o throne_n &_o to_o be_v walk_v as_o it_o be_v through_o the_o garden_n that_o satan_n have_v plant_v then_o let_v we_o mark_v diligent_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o multitude_n of_o serpent_n and_o viper_n that_o be_v lurk_v there_o and_o give_v warning_n to_o poor_a soul_n who_o be_v entangle_v with_o error_n to_o leave_v that_o habitation_n of_o dragon_n &_o to_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o that_o comfortless_a den_n to_o the_o end_n their_o soul_n may_v be_v refresh_v with_o the_o delectable_a flower_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n i_o hope_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o to_o speak_v of_o heresy_n as_o i_o shall_v move_v no_o man_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o rail_a word_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o have_v with_o open_a mouth_n proclaim_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v heretic_n
the_o people_n with_o one_o consent_n cry_v out_o they_o will_v be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n incase_o that_o ambrose_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v their_o bishop_n 30._o the_o emp._n think_v this_o inexpected_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n come_v from_o god_n and_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n so_o be_v ambrose_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o milan_n after_o the_o death_n of_o valentinian_n he_o be_v grievous_o trouble_v by_o justina_n the_o mother_n of_o valentinian_n the_o second_o for_o she_o be_v infect_v with_o arianism_n ambrose_n be_v savour_v by_o the_o people_n and_o will_v not_o betray_v the_o 13._o sheepefolde_n of_o god_n to_o wolf_n the_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o broil_n of_o justina_n may_v be_v read_v at_o length_n in_o the_o epistle_n that_o 14._o ambrose_n write_v to_o his_o sister_n marcellina_n the_o miracle_n wrought_v at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o protasius_n and_o geruasius_n mitigate_v somewhat_o the_o fury_n of_o justina_n but_o the_o dolorous_a tiding_n of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o gratianus_n compel_v justina_n to_o fly_v from_o italy_n to_o illyricum_n for_o safety_n of_o her_o own_o life_n and_o her_o son_n life_n he_o sustain_v also_o great_a trouble_n under_o the_o two_o tyrant_n maximus_n and_o eugenius_n so_o that_o he_o be_v compel_v in_o the_o time_n of_o maximus_n to_o fly_v to_o aquileia_n 10._o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o eugenius_n to_o fly_v to_o hetruria_n he_o live_v also_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n who_o he_o sharp_o reprove_v for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o innocent_a people_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o die_v in_o 18._o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o honorius_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o milan_n 22._o year_n prudentius_n a_o man_n of_o spain_n a_o lawyer_n at_o some_o time_n and_o a_o warrior_n prudentius_n at_o other_o time_n in_o his_o young_a year_n in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o write_v of_o divine_a matter_n he_o live_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o valentinian_n the_o second_o of_o theodosius_n and_o his_o son_n he_o set_v forth_o his_o knowledge_n in_o book_n of_o latin_a poesy_n albeit_o greek_a inscription_n be_v prefix_v unto_o they_o such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o intreat_v of_o the_o 10._o fight_n betwixt_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o intreat_v of_o the_o work_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intreat_v of_o divinity_n and_o divine_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intreat_v of_o original_a sin_n against_o cerdon_n and_o martion_n the_o author_n of_o two_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o book_n contain_v the_o praise_n of_o victorious_a martyr_n in_o this_o book_n be_v frequent_a invocation_n of_o saint_n express_v against_o holy_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contain_v 58._o history_n both_o of_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o verse_n wherein_o he_o argue_v the_o heresy_n of_o manichaean_n who_o attribute_v unto_o christ_n not_o a_o true_a but_o a_o fantastical_a body_n make_v of_o air_n be_v very_o judicious_o conceive_v restat_fw-la ut_fw-la aëriam_fw-la pingas_fw-la ab_fw-la origine_fw-la gentem_fw-la aërios_fw-la proceres_fw-la levim_n â—…udam_n simeonem_fw-la aërium_fw-la david_n magnorum_fw-la corpora_fw-la regum_fw-la aëria_fw-la atque_fw-la ipsam_fw-la foecundae_fw-la virgin_n alvum_fw-la aëre_fw-la fallaci_fw-la nebulisque_fw-la &_o nube_fw-la tumentem_fw-la the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o i_o have_v chief_o follow_v in_o this_o compend_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o he_o osius_n bishop_n of_o coâ—…duba_n be_v a_o confessor_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o maximianus_n he_o be_v regard_v by_o the_o emp._n constantine_n osius_n for_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n the_o emp._n employ_v he_o to_o stay_v the_o schism_n in_o egypt_n betwixt_o alexander_n 7._o and_o arrius_n likewise_o he_o send_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n who_o differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n anent_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n day_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o he_o damn_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n and_o at_o the_o 16._o council_n of_o sardica_n he_o absolve_v athanasius_n paulus_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v he_o terrify_v with_o the_o minass_a letter_n of_o constantius_n but_o answer_v courageous_o that_o athanasius_n be_v a_o innocent_a man_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o well_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o calumny_n of_o ursatius_n and_o valens_n man_n who_o have_v by_o writ_n confess_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o accusation_n intend_v against_o 19_o athanasius_n be_v but_o forge_v calumny_n and_o this_o they_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n free_o and_o not_o compel_v in_o his_o decreaped_a year_n for_o he_o live_v a_o hundred_o year_n some_o weakness_n be_v find_v in_o he_o at_o the_o council_n of_o syrmium_fw-la he_o be_v compel_v to_o be_v present_a in_o that_o assembly_n of_o arrian_n bishop_n to_o who_o wicked_a constitution_n fear_v torture_n and_o banishment_n 31._o from_o which_o he_o be_v late_o reduce_v he_o subscrive_v jerom_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o town_n of_o dalmatia_n call_v stridon_n and_o hieronymus_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o rudimente_n of_o learning_n at_o rome_n from_o rome_n he_o go_v to_o france_n of_o purpose_n to_o increase_v his_o knowledge_n and_o to_o diverse_a other_o place_n and_o he_o return_v again_o to_o gerâ—…nt_fw-la rome_n where_o he_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o honourable_a woman_n such_o as_o marcelia_n sophronia_n principia_fw-la paula_n and_o euftochium_fw-la to_o who_o he_o expound_v place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o he_o be_v admit_v presbyter_n he_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o succeed_v to_o damasus_n b._n of_o rome_n his_o gift_n be_v envy_v at_o rome_n therefore_o he_o leave_v rome_n and_o take_v his_o voyage_n toward_o palestina_n by_o the_o way_n he_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o epiphanius_n b._n of_o cyprus_n with_o nazian_a b._n in_o constantinople_n with_o didymus_n doctor_n in_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n and_o sundry_a other_o man_n of_o note_n and_o mark_n in_o end_n he_o come_v to_o judea_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o lord_n nativity_n to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o death_n at_o bethlehem_n paula_n a_o noble_a woman_n who_o accompany_v jerom_n and_o his_o brother_n paulinianus_n from_o rome_n upon_o her_o own_o charge_n build_v four_o monastry_n 10._o jerom_o guide_v one_o monastrie_n wherein_o be_v a_o number_n of_o monk_n the_o other_o three_o whereinto_o there_o be_v company_n of_o holy_a virgin_n she_o guide_v herself_o jerom_o be_v a_o man_n of_o stern_a disposition_n and_o more_o inclinable_a to_o a_o solitary_a and_o monkish_a life_n then_o to_o fellowship_n and_o society_n neither_o heliodorus_n in_o the_o wilderness_n nor_o ruffinus_n out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n can_v 17._o keep_v inviolable_a friendship_n with_o he_o the_o letter_n that_o pass_v betwixt_o august_n and_o jerom_n declare_v that_o jerom_o know_v not_o how_o great_a a_o victory_n it_o be_v in_o love_n in_o humility_n and_o friendeship_n to_o overcome_v they_o who_o seem_v to_o contend_v against_o he_o jerom_o 14._o want_v not_o his_o own_o gross_a error_n anent_o the_o creation_n he_o think_v that_o angel_n throne_n domination_n be_v existant_fw-la 10._o before_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o his_o book_n write_v against_o jovinian_a he_o write_v not_o reverent_o of_o marriage_n and_o he_o damn_v the_o second_o marriage_n he_o end_v his_o life_n about_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o honorius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 91._o ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v fill_v their_o book_n with_o excessive_a commendation_n of_o heremites_n and_o monk_n of_o who_o god_n will_v i_o shall_v write_v in_o a_o particular_a treatise_n anent_o monastic_a life_n chap._n iii_o of_o heretic_n old_a heresy_n before_o mention_v such_o as_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o novatian_o sabellian_o and_o manichaean_n do_v more_o harm_n in_o this_o centurie_n then_o in_o the_o time_n whereinto_o they_o be_v first_o propagate_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n and_o sermon_n of_o learned_a father_n serious_o insist_v to_o quench_v the_o flame_n of_o heretical_a doctrine_n which_o be_v kindle_v before_o their_o time_n in_o this_o centurie_n the_o plurality_n of_o heretic_n do_v most_o mighty_o abound_v meletius_n a_o bishop_n in_o thebaida_n be_v depose_v by_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o meletiani_n dioclesian_n because_o he_o be_v find_v to_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o 9_o idol_n after_o his_o deposition_n he_o be_v seditious_a and_o factious_a raise_v up_o tumult_n in_o thebaida_n and_o practise_v tyranny_n against_o the_o chair_n of_o alexandria_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v find_v to_o have_v communicate_v with_o the_o arrian_n the_o council_n of_o
angel_n be_v damn_v as_o horrible_a idolatry_n and_o a_o forsake_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a canonicke_a scripture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o time_n of_o holy_a convocation_n of_o 35._o people_n be_v particular_o reckon_v out_o both_o of_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o this_o catalogue_n of_o canonicke_a book_n no_o mention_n 59_o be_v make_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o other_o apocreeph_n book_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n &_o valens_n and_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 370._o with_o advice_n of_o both_o the_o illyricum_n emperor_n a_o council_n be_v gather_v in_o illyricum_n wherein_o the_o nicene_n faith_n have_v confirmation_n and_o allowance_n the_o emp._n valens_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o infect_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n 9_o lampsacum_fw-la be_v a_o town_n situate_v about_o the_o narrow_a passage_n of_o hellespâ—…ntus_n the_o macedonian_a heretic_n seek_v liberty_n from_o lampsacum_fw-la the_o emp._n valens_n to_o meet_v in_o this_o town_n who_o grant_v their_o petition_n the_o more_o willing_o because_o he_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v accord_v in_o opinion_n with_o acacius_n and_o eudoxius_n but_o they_o ratify_v 7._o the_o council_n set_v forth_o at_o seleucia_n and_o damn_v the_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o acacian_o the_o emp._n valens_n be_v dâ—…ceived_v of_o his_o expectation_n command_v they_o to_o be_v banish_v &_o their_o church_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o 12._o eudoxius_n this_o dash_v constrain_v the_o macedonian_n to_o take_v a_o new_a course_n and_o to_o aggree_v with_o liberiâ—…s_n b._n of_o rome_n but_o these_o chameâ—…ions_n when_o they_o have_v change_v many_o colour_n they_o can_v never_o be_v white_a that_o be_v sincere_a and_o upright_o in_o religion_n under_o the_o emp._n valentinian_n in_o the_o west_n damasus_n b._n of_o rome_n 23._o gather_v a_o council_n in_o rome_n wherein_o he_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o damn_a auxentius_n b._n of_o milan_n with_o ursatius_n valens_n and_o caius_n likewise_o he_o damn_a apollinaris_n and_o his_o disciple_n timotheus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 383._o or_o as_o bullinger_n reckon_v 385._o in_o the_o third_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n a_o council_n general_n council_n be_v gather_v at_o constantinople_n consist_v of_o 150._o bishop_n of_o who_o 36._o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n who_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o creature_n a_o minister_n 8._o and_o servant_n but_o not_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o this_o council_n the_o macedonian_a heretic_n be_v love_o admonish_v to_o forsake_v their_o error_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n &_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o they_o have_v once_o already_o send_v messenger_n to_o liberius_n and_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o they_o continue_v obstinate_o in_o their_o error_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o council_n the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n be_v damn_v the_o niâ—…en_a faith_n confirm_v with_o amplification_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o symbol_n which_o concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o manner_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n our_o lord_n giver_n of_o lise_fw-fr who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o glorisied_a they_o ordain_v nectarius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n next_o to_o rome_n great_a care_n be_v have_v of_o province_n that_o they_o shall_v ibid._n not_o of_o new_a again_o be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a appropriate_v to_o a_o few_o in_o this_o general_n council_n be_v communicate_v to_o many_o to_o nectarius_n megapolis_n and_o thracia_n be_v allot_v â—…ontus_fw-la to_o helledius_fw-la cappadocia_n to_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n meletina_n and_o armenia_n to_o ibid._n otreius_n amphilochius_n attend_v upon_o iconium_n and_o lycaonia_n optimus_fw-la upon_o anâ—…iochia_n and_o pisidia_n timotheus_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o aegyt_n laodicea_n be_v recommend_v to_o pelagius_n tarsus_n to_o diâ—…dorus_n and_o antiochia_n to_o meletius_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n and_o end_v his_o life_n in_o constantinople_n to_o other_o bishop_n a_o care_n 9_o and_o solicitude_n of_o their_o own_o bound_n be_v commit_v with_o this_o caveat_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v invade_v the_o bound_n belong_v to_o another_o but_o if_o necessity_n so_o require_v synod_n shall_v be_v assemble_v and_o every_o one_o be_v desire_v shall_v mutual_o assist_v his_o neighbour_n the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o care_n of_o their_o brethren_n 9_o in_o the_o west_n compel_v they_o to_o meet_v again_o in_o constantinople_n where_o they_o write_v a_o synodicke_n letter_n to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o ambrose_n bâ—…itto_n valerianus_n acholius_n anemius_n basilius_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n conveened_a at_o rome_n wherein_o they_o declare_v the_o manifold_a trouble_n they_o have_v sustain_v by_o heretic_n and_o now_o albâ—…it_a in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n they_o be_v eject_v out_o of_o the_o sheepe-fold_n yet_o like_a unto_o raven_a wolf_n they_o be_v lurk_v in_o wood_n seek_v opportunity_n to_o deâ—…our_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n they_o excuse_v their_o absence_n because_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o church_n new_o recover_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o heretic_n can_v not_o permit_v many_o of_o their_o number_n to_o journey_n to_o rome_n always_o they_o send_v their_o belove_a brethren_n cyriacus_n eusebius_n and_o priscianus_n to_o countenance_v the_o assembly_n at_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n they_o recommend_v unto_o they_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a namely_o that_o ecclesiastical_a ibid._n honour_v shall_v be_v confer_v to_o person_n worthy_a and_o that_o with_o the_o special_a advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o same_o province_n with_o assistance_n of_o their_o confine_a neighbour_n if_o need_v require_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n and_o cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n ordain_v here_o mark_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n smell_v of_o novelty_n and_o not_o of_o antiquity_n this_o synodicke_n letter_n send_v from_o constantinople_n will_v seem_v to_o import_v that_o the_o council_n which_o damasus_n gather_v at_o rome_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o day_n of_o theodosius_n or_o else_o that_o he_o have_v gather_v two_o assembly_n in_o rome_n at_o diverse_a time_n and_o yet_o for_o one_o purpose_n godly_a emperor_n and_o kingeâ—…_n such_o as_o constantine_n theodofius_fw-la and_o david_n be_v very_o careful_a of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 122_o that_o it_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o compact_a city_n as_o hierusalâ—…m_n be_v when_o the_o tower_n of_o jebus_n be_v conquise_v than_o the_o people_n worship_v one_o god_n be_v obedient_a to_o one_o law_n and_o subject_n only_o to_o one_o souâ—…reigne_a theodosius_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n câ—…ring_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n conveened_a a_o great_a national_n council_n at_o constantinople_n not_o only_o of_o hâ—…mousians_n but_o also_o of_o arrian_n eunomian_o and_o macedonian_n hope_v that_o by_o mutual_a conference_n possible_o they_o may_v in_o end_n accord_n the_o good_a emp._n consult_v with_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 10._o nâ—…ctarius_n with_o agelius_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_o agelius_n with_o sisâ—…nius_n a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o a_o mighty_a teacher_n and_o a_o reader_n in_o his_o church_n this_o man_n consider_v that_o by_o contentious_a disputation_n schism_n be_v increase_v but_o not_o quench_v give_v 12._o this_o advice_n to_o nectarius_n that_o he_o shall_v counsel_v the_o emperor_n to_o demand_n of_o heretic_n in_o what_o account_n they_o have_v the_o holy_a father_n who_o precede_v their_o time_n the_o heretic_n at_o the_o first_o speak_v reverent_o of_o the_o father_n but_o when_o they_o be_v demand_v if_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o will_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n the_o herâ—…tiques_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n rend_v in_o piece_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o arrian_n eunomian_n and_o macâ—…donian_a faith_n and_o ordain_v the_o homousian_a faith_n only_o to_o have_v place_n the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v assemble_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n near_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o general_n council_n carthage_n hold_v in_o constantinople_n in_o it_o first_o
lift_v up_o against_o he_o for_o the_o little_a stone_n hew_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n without_o hand_n it_o dash_v in_o piece_n and_o bruise_v into_o powder_n the_o gold_n silver_n brass_n and_o iron_n of_o the_o huge_a and_o terrible_a image_n set_v against_o it_o daniel_n 2._o even_o so_o the_o verity_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n be_v like_a unto_o himself_o in_o outward_a appearance_n weak_a but_o in_o operation_n strong_a and_o mighty_a deface_v and_o abolish_n all_o the_o apparent_a pomp_n glory_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lie_n to_o this_o well_o agree_v the_o ruin_n and_o ignominious_a fall_n of_o dagon_n to_o the_o very_a break_n of_o his_o neck_n and_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n 1._o sam_n 5._o in_o the_o three_o room_n consider_v what_o reverence_n love_n and_o verity_n honour_n we_o ought_v to_o carry_v to_o this_o ancient_a verity_n after_o it_o be_v manifest_v unto_o us._n be_v not_o like_o the_o babe_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ptolemeus_n philopater_n when_o the_o main_a huge_a and_o great_a ancre_fw-fr of_o the_o ship_n thalmegos_n be_v lay_v out_o upon_o the_o shore_n the_o child_n do_v ride_v on_o the_o stalk_n and_o creep_v through_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o ancre_fw-fr as_o it_o have_v be_v make_v for_o the_o pastime_n of_o child_n but_o wise_a ship-man_n know_v it_o be_v appoint_v for_o a_o better_a use_n namely_o to_o stable_n and_o make_v sure_a that_o great_a vessel_n in_o time_n of_o great_a and_o tempestuous_a storm_n even_o so_o when_o we_o have_v find_v the_o ancient_a veritic_n of_o god_n let_v we_o carry_v a_o great_a reverence_n to_o it_o as_o unto_o the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a ancre_fw-fr fashion_v by_o god_n to_o establish_v our_o soul_n that_o no_o tempest_n of_o false_a doctrine_n or_o cruel_a perfecution_n make_v we_o to_o shrink_v from_o that_o ancient_a verity_n of_o the_o almighty_a moreover_o consider_v what_o commandment_n be_v give_v from_o god_n even_o concern_v hoar_a head_a man_n levit._n 19_o ver_fw-la 32._o to_o who_o we_o be_v command_v to_o rise_v and_o to_o honour_v their_o countenance_n but_o great_a reverence_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v towards_o the_o hoare-headed_n verity_n for_o the_o commandment_n give_v concern_v ancient_a man_n sustain_v some_o exception_n the_o sovereign_a king_n of_o a_o nation_n and_o his_o honourable_a counsellor_n for_o the_o eminency_n of_o their_o place_n will_v not_o arise_v to_o honour_v ancient_a man_n but_o ancient_a man_n rather_o arise_v to_o honour_v they_o as_o jacob_n arise_v &_o sit_v in_o the_o bed_n because_o his_o infirmity_n can_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o rise_v and_o stand_v on_o his_o foot_n to_o do_v honour_n unto_o joseph_n gen._n 48._o ver_fw-la 2_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o ancient_a verity_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v honour_v of_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n eglon_n king_n of_o moab_n arise_v out_o of_o his_o chair_n when_o ehud_v say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o message_n unto_o he_o from_o god_n judg._n 3._o ver_fw-la 20._o and_o balaam_n utter_v his_o prophetical_a revelation_n say_v rise_v balak_n and_o hear_v and_o take_v heed_n unto_o i_o thou_o son_n of_o zippor_n numb_a 23._o ver_fw-la 22._o with_o reverence_n shall_v be_v join_v a_o ardent_a love_n and_o love_v constant_a follow_v of_o the_o ancient_a truth_n unto_o the_o end_n follow_v the_o worthy_a example_n of_o godly_a josias_n who_o despise_v not_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n because_o it_o have_v be_v long_o misregarded_a despise_v unreade_n and_o far_o less_o expound_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o father_n amon_n and_o of_o his_o goodsire_n manasse_n for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n covenant_n all_o this_o while_n lie_v in_o a_o obscure_a corner_n of_o the_o temple_n neglect_v and_o cover_v with_o dust_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o present_v unto_o the_o king_n he_o receive_v it_o reverent_o he_o love_v it_o ardent_o and_o follow_v this_o holy_a covenant_n even_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o love_v the_o ancient_a verity_n of_o god_n at_o all_o time_n but_o special_o when_o it_o be_v despise_v and_o misregarded_a by_o man_n as_o josias_n do_v 2._o king_n 22._o the_o love_n of_o the_o natural_a mother_n when_o she_o plead_v before_o salomon_n for_o the_o live_a child_n be_v not_o abate_v but_o rather_o inflam_v &_o increase_v by_o the_o apparent_a danger_n of_o her_o child_n 1._o king_n 22._o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o admirable_a the_o love_n that_o jezabel_n carry_v towards_o the_o idolatrous_a service_n of_o baal_n be_v not_o quench_v by_o all_o these_o dash_v that_o baal_n service_n get_v from_o heaven_n above_o and_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o the_o fire_n that_o come_v miraculous_o from_o heaven_n witness_v the_o falsh_a oode_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o baal_n and_o the_o covenant_n make_v between_o helias_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n with_o advice_n of_o the_o king_n and_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n whereinto_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n with_o shame_n skaith_o and_o unspeakable_a disgrace_n succumb_v 1._o king_n 18._o yet_o all_o this_o i_o say_v quench_v not_o the_o fond_a love_n that_o jezabel_n carry_v to_o that_o idolatrous_a worship_n as_o appear_v 1._o king_n 19_o where_o she_o bind_v herself_o with_o a_o oath_n to_o pursue_v helias_n to_o the_o death_n shall_v we_o not_o then_o be_v ashamed_a to_o carry_v less_o love_n to_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v rest_n unto_o our_o soul_n than_o this_o woman_n do_v to_o a_o false_a worship_n which_o lead_v her_o soul_n headlong_o to_o perdition_n as_o touch_v antiquity_n of_o error_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o whatsoever_o honour_n antiquity_n add_v unto_o the_o verity_n the_o error_n like_a dishonour_n rebuke_n and_o shame_v it_o heap_v upon_o the_o error_n for_o satan_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o error_n when_o he_o be_v call_v metaphorical_o a_o serpent_n he_o be_v thereby_o rebuke_v but_o when_o he_o be_v call_v a_o old_a serpent_n apocal._n 12._o ver_n 9_o he_o be_v more_o mighty_o rebuke_v even_o so_o when_o antiquity_n be_v join_v with_o error_n than_o error_n be_v not_o grace_v but_o utter_o disgrace_v as_o who_o will_v say_v this_o woman_n be_v a_o old_a harlot_n or_o this_o man_n be_v a_o old_a fool_n or_o this_o canker_n or_o rottenness_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o old_a feaster_n all_o these_o be_v reproachful_a speech_n point_v out_o the_o malady_n of_o a_o unsupportable_a evil_a so_o the_o pain_n that_o be_v take_v in_o our_o day_n to_o prove_v error_n to_o be_v a_o old_a thing_n be_v all_o take_v in_o vain_a for_o by_o so_o do_v they_o only_o discover_v the_o turpitude_n &_o shame_n of_o the_o error_n the_o grecian_n brag_v much_o of_o antiquity_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n but_o the_o chaldean_n &_o egyptian_n &_o phenician_n to_o who_o antiquity_n be_v better_o know_v say_v no_o less_o confident_o then_o true_o of_o the_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plat_v in_o timeo_fw-la theodo_fw-la sern_n 1._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o papist_n who_o brag_v of_o antiquity_n more_o than_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o in_o such_o head_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o countenance_v by_o antiquity_n as_o touch_v their_o foolish_a question_n demand_v of_o we_o where_o be_v our_o church_n 600_o year_n before_o our_o time_n i_o answer_v by_o two_o other_o question_n first_o where_o be_v their_o church_n 1600_o year_n ago_o that_o be_v when_o the_o apostle_n call_v by_o christ_n immediate_o be_v dispensator_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n where_o be_v there_o a_o church_n say_v mass_n worship_v image_n believe_v purgatory_n they_o will_v answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o say_v mass_n at_o rome_n in_o testimony_n whereof_o they_o keep_v until_o this_o day_n among_o their_o relic_n that_o table_n or_o altar_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v mass_n at_o rome_n but_o i_o will_v reply_n that_o popery_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o lie_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebâ—…wes_n set_v down_o these_o two_o thing_n as_o flat_a opposite_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o unbloodie_a say_v without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v noremission_n heb._n 9_o ver_n 22._o but_o the_o papist_n will_v confident_o affirm_v that_o the_o mass_n that_o paul_n say_v at_o rome_n be_v propitiatorium_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la and_o incruenta_fw-la hostia_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o propitiatory_a &_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v unpossible_a and_o repugnant_a unto_o his_o own_o doctrine_n second_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o another_o question_n anent_o
the_o 168._o name_n of_o christian_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n sound_v the_o alarm_n against_o he_o who_o make_v they_o king_n and_o ruler_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o poor_a innocent_a lamb_n of_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n appoint_v for_o the_o shambles_n strengthen_v their_o heart_n in_o god_n &_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o their_o brethren_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n heb._n 11._o ver_n 25._o they_o be_v content_a to_o be_v rack_v and_o will_v not_o be_v deliver_v that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o a_o better_a resurrection_n heb._n 11._o ver_n 35._o who_o body_n lacerate_v with_o stripe_n until_o their_o very_a inward_a bowel_n be_v patent_n to_o the_o outward_a sight_n witness_v the_o unrent_a firmness_n and_o stability_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o be_v so_o support_v with_o the_o power_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o come_v from_o above_o that_o they_o be_v not_o terrify_v with_o the_o multiply_a number_n of_o cruel_a torment_n new_o excogitate_v for_o dash_v that_o invincible_a courage_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v see_v in_o christian_n yea_o further_o than_o this_o when_o the_o persecute_v enemy_n be_v compel_v to_o change_v the_o high_a tune_a accent_n of_o their_o menass_a speech_n and_o to_o crave_v but_o a_o little_a conformity_n to_o the_o emperor_n desire_n in_o swear_v by_o his_o fortune_n the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n will_v not_o once_o seem_v to_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o profession_n by_o answer_v with_o timorous_a and_o doubtsome_a word_n but_o glorify_v god_n with_o a_o clear_a and_o constant_a confession_n of_o their_o christian_a faith_n polycarpus_n b._n of_o smyrna_n and_o justinus_n martyr_n a_o man_n of_o justinus_n singular_a erudition_n be_v both_o martyr_v in_o the_o fervent_a heat_n of_o this_o persecution_n but_o above_o all_o other_o place_n the_o consume_a flame_n of_o the_o furnace_n brace_v out_o most_o vehement_o in_o france_n that_o happy_a nation_n whereinto_o both_o of_o old_a and_o late_a time_n so_o many_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o give_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n vetius_n epagathus_n maturus_n prothenus_n attalus_n sanctus_fw-la and_o photinus_n b._n of_o lion_n all_o suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n in_o france_n and_o blandina_fw-la a_o worthy_a woman_n suffer_v many_o torment_n and_o renew_v her_o spiritual_a courage_n by_o continual_a iteration_n of_o these_o word_n christianasum_fw-la that_o be_v i_o be_o a_o christian_n euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib_n 5._o cap_n 1._o bucolc_n index_n in_o like_a manner_n christian_n be_v christian_n persecute_v with_o the_o slanderous_a speech_n of_o pagan_n object_v unto_o they_o the_o banquet_n of_o thyestes_n &_o the_o chamber_a of_o oedipus_n that_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o man_n flesh_n &_o incestuous_a copulation_n euseb._n ibid._n but_o man_n who_o be_v give_v to_o the_o momentaneal_a delight_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o die_v because_o that_o by_o death_n they_o be_v separat_fw-la from_o all_o bodily_a pleasure_n the_o christian_n by_o patient_a and_o willing_a suffering_n of_o death_n for_o christ_n sake_n clear_o witness_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o addict_v to_o the_o deceitful_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n justin._n martyr_n apol_n nevertheless_o these_o slanderous_a speech_n be_v credit_v by_o the_o pagan_n and_o take_v such_o deep_a root_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o these_o who_o seem_v before_o to_o be_v more_o meek_a and_o moderate_a than_o other_o now_o they_o become_v full_a of_o madness_n and_o rage_n against_o christian_n and_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v by_o our_o master_n christ_n it_o be_v fulfil_v at_o this_o time_n to_o wit_n the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o shall_v think_v he_o do_v god_n service_n john_n 16._o 2._o the_o huge_a number_n of_o martyr_n that_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o fury_n of_o this_o persecution_n be_v both_o accurat_o and_o at_o great_a length_n set_v down_o by_o that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o late_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o martyr_n i_o only_o point_v out_o short_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n in_o this_o emperor_n time_n good_a man_n be_v not_o inlacking_a who_o admonish_v he_o to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n against_o christian_n such_o as_o claudius_fw-la apollinaris_n b._n of_o herapolis_n and_o melito_n b_o of_o sardis_n but_o nothing_o can_v assuage_v his_o cruel_a heart_n until_o he_o be_v casten_z intâ—…_n the_o furnace_n of_o grievous_a trouble_n himself_o for_o his_o armâ—…_n that_o fight_v against_o the_o german_n and_o sarmatian_n fall_v into_o great_a distress_n for_o want_n of_o water_n but_o be_v support_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_a legion_n that_o be_v in_o his_o army_n for_o christian_n they_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o christ_n and_o pray_v for_o help_v and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n send_v rain_n in_o abundance_n to_o refresh_v the_o army_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o dash_v the_o barbarian_n with_o thunder_n and_o fire_n in_o remembrance_n whereof_o the_o christian_a legion_n be_v after_o that_o time_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o fulmâ—…natrix_n euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 5._o after_o this_o victory_n he_o assuage_v his_o anger_n and_o write_v to_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n to_o deal_v gentle_o with_o christian_n by_o who_o prayer_n he_o acknowledge_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o army_n to_o have_v receive_v deliverance_n from_o god_n commodus_n commodus_n the_o son_n of_o antoninus_fw-la reign_v 13._o year_n euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 5_o cap._n 27._o many_o of_o the_o roman_n not_o without_o a_o cause_n call_v he_o incommodus_n he_o presume_v to_o do_v great_a thing_n and_o to_o change_v the_o name_n of_o month_n and_o will_v have_v the_o month_n of_o december_n to_o be_v call_v câ—…mmodus_n like_o as_o the_o two_o name_n of_o two_o month_n quâ—…ntilis_n &_o sextilâ—…s_n have_v be_v change_v in_o time_n bypass_v and_o call_v julins_n and_o augustus_n for_o honour_n of_o these_o two_o well-beloved_a emperor_n but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o well_o favour_v of_o the_o people_n that_o this_o ordinance_n can_v have_v place_n any_o long_o then_o during_o his_o own_o life-time_n the_o churel_n in_o his_o day_n be_v not_o altogether_o free_a of_o persecution_n for_o apollonius_fw-la a_o man_n of_o noble_a birth_n in_o rome_n and_o a_o man_n of_o great_a erudition_n fuffer_v death_n because_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o christian_a religion_n his_o accuser_n also_o be_v punish_v to_o the_o death_n euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o such_o advantage_n judge_n may_v lâ—…wes_n easy_o have_v take_v find_v so_o many_o discrepant_a law_n some_o make_v in_o favour_n and_o some_o conceive_v in_o dislike_a of_o christian_n pertinax_n and_o julianus_n aelius_n pertinax_n imp._n 6._o month_n didius_n julianus_n 21_o month_n chytr_n chron._n eusebius_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o d._n julianus_n but_o of_o pertinax_n alanerly_a to_o who_o succeed_v severus_n euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 27._o chap._n 2_o in_o this_o second_o centurie_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o most_o rome_n part_n prove_v faithful_a and_o worthy_a servant_n of_o christ._n a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n &_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o christ_n drink_v of_o and_o be_v drench_v with_o their_o own_o blood_n and_o they_o water_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o stream_n of_o their_o blood_n as_o egypt_n be_v water_v and_o make_v fruitful_a with_o the_o inundation_n of_o nilus_n man_n of_o bless_a remembrance_n damasus_n write_v that_o from_o s._n peter_n to_o telesphorys_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v martyr_n other_o add_v that_o until_o the_o day_n of_o sylvester_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n but_o in_o these_o hyperbolicke_a speech_n neither_o have_v the_o distinction_n between_o a_o martyr_n and_o a_o consessour_n be_v right_o consider_v albeit_o well_o mark_v by_o eusâ—…b_n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o neither_o have_v the_o history_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_fw-la pius_fw-la bene_fw-la right_o ponder_v in_o who_o day_n hyginus_n and_o pius_n live_v and_o be_v not_o slay_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ._n always_o it_o be_v a_o malevolous_a mind_n that_o hold_v back_o from_o worthy_a man_n their_o due_a praise_n and_o commendation_n both_o in_o do_v of_o good_a and_o patient_a suffering_n of_o evil_n for_o christ_n sake_n in_o rehearse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n i_o think_v meet_v to_o follow_v ireneus_n and_o eusebius_n rather_o than_o platina_n in_o the_o first_o centurie_n after_o
marriage_n and_o affirm_v that_o pavi_n give_v liberty_n to_o widow_n to_o marry_v because_o he_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o only_o in_o a_o part_n august_n index_n hâ—…eres_n euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 14_o &_o 16._o i_o purposely_o pass_v over_o that_o rabble_n of_o obscure_a heretic_n who_o i_o compare_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n to_o abortive_a birth_n such_o as_o opbitae_fw-la caiani_n sethiani_n and_o such_o like_a of_o who_o notwithstanding_o epiphanius_n vouchsafe_v to_o write_v at_o length_n no_o doubt_n to_o manifest_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n stoop_v sometime_o so_o base_o that_o not_o only_o they_o harken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n but_o also_o they_o wor_n ship_n the_o very_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n viz._n the_o serpent_n as_o these_o ophitae_n do_v again_o some_o heretic_n magnify_v cain_n and_o call_v he_o their_o father_n and_o other_o give_v to_o seth_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o christ._n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n destitute_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v like_a unto_o drunkard_n stagger_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o beat_v out_o their_o own_o brain_n sometime_o they_o extol_v wicked_a man_n like_v unto_o cain_n and_o fall_v at_o the_o left_a hand_n at_o other_o time_n they_o praise_v good_a man_n like_v unto_o seth_n with_o excessive_a praise_n &_o with_o derogation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o fall_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o at_o sometime_o be_v so_o benumb_v that_o they_o spare_v not_o to_o set_v the_o very_a devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o god_n and_o fall_v like_o drunken_a fool_n on_o their_o face_n and_o knock_v out_o their_o own_o brain_n let_v no_o man_n marvel_v wherefore_o the_o name_n of_o aqvila_n a_o heretic_n man_n of_o pontus_n and_o theodosion_n of_o ephesus_n be_v not_o reckon_v in_o the_o roll_n of_o heretic_n in_o this_o age_n true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o once_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n &_o make_v defection_n again_o but_o this_o defection_n make_v not_o a_o division_n into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o utter_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o of_o christian_n become_v infidel_n rather_o than_o heretic_n like_o as_o no_o man_n call_v the_o emperor_n julian_n a_o heretic_n but_o a_o apostate_n so_o aqvila_n and_o theodosion_n be_v notable_a apostat_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n how_o they_o labour_v to_o pervert_v by_o sinistrous_a translation_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n give_v clear_a testimony_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n eusebius_n declare_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v isa._n 7._o be_v translate_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v a_o young_a woman_n shall_v conceive_v but_o this_o bad_a translation_n of_o apostate_n christian_n and_o proselyte_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o well_o like_v of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n can_v never_o take_v place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o that_o chapter_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o miraculous_a sign_n which_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o his_o people_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n such_o as_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o a_o maid_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o mitaculous_a work_n but_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o young_a woman_n clad_v with_o a_o husband_n be_v no_o miracle_n of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n in_o the_o first_o centurie_n papias_n deceive_v by_o tradition_n sell_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o chiliast_n in_o the_o second_o centurie_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n stumble_v at_o the_o same_o stone_n fall_v into_o diverse_a error_n as_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v this_o present_v unto_o we_o manifest_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n scripture_n dite_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o it_o 2._o tim_n 3_o be_v such_o a_o sacred_a and_o holy_a thing_n that_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o perfection_n purity_n utility_n and_o operative_a virtue_n of_o it_o be_v notable_a blasphemy_n and_o a_o manifest_a contradiction_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o servant_n david_n ps._n 19_o from_o the_o 7._o verse_n to_o the_o 11._o verse_n so_o that_o these_o bark_a dog_n who_o speak_v unreverent_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o worthy_a of_o a_o whip_n wherewith_o dog_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o church_n then_o of_o a_o answer_n this_o be_v the_o incorruptible_a seed_n whereby_o we_o be_v beget_v to_o be_v god_n child_n 1_o pet._n 1._o &_o the_o sincere_a milk_n whereby_o we_o be_v nourish_v in_o god_n house_n 1_o commend_v pet._n 2._o this_o be_v the_o wine_n and_o milk_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o without_o money_n isa._n 55._o ver_fw-la 1_o wine_n fine_a and_o purify_v isa._n 25._o ver_fw-la 6._o this_o be_v a_o mirror_n wherein_o we_o see_v the_o glorious_a image_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v transform_v 2_o cor._n 3._o ver_fw-la 18._o this_o be_v a_o lantern_n to_o our_o foot_n a_o light_n to_o our_o path_n psal._n 119._o ver_n 105._o and_o a_o very_a diadem_n to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o travail_v in_o birth_n to_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o god_n apoc._n 12._o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o author_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o who_o moses_n say_v that_o god_n be_v fearful_a in_o praise_n exod_a 15._o ver_fw-la 11_o when_o we_o praise_v a_o mortal_a man_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o we_o give_v too_o much_o honour_n unto_o he_o but_o when_o we_o praise_v the_o immortal_a god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o we_o hold_v back_o a_o part_n of_o his_o due_a honour_n and_o true_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o point_n be_v like_a unto_o god_n himself_o when_o a_o man_n enter_v into_o a_o commendation_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o fear_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o so_o reverent_o of_o it_o as_o become_v he_o to_o do_v it_o be_v the_o witness_n similitude_n of_o christ_n john_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o candle_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2._o pet_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o sword_n that_o the_o spirit_n furnish_v we_o to_o fight_v against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n ephes._n 6._o ver_n 17._o in_o a_o word_n let_v we_o be_v wise_a like_o man_n who_o find_v precious_a stone_n they_o go_v to_o the_o lapidar_n to_o try_v the_o value_n &_o virtue_n of_o the_o stone_n that_o be_v find_v for_o every_o man_n have_v not_o skill_n to_o judge_v of_o such_o precious_a thing_n so_o let_v we_o consider_v diligent_o what_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o very_a penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v speak_v anent_o the_o write_a worde_n of_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o pearl_n of_o infinite_a value_n matt._n work_n 13._o this_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o worde_n be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o principal_a book_n wherein_o we_o learn_v to_o know_v god_n as_o the_o prophet_n declare_v psal._n 19_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o work_v we_o know_v the_o power_n &_o divinity_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n we_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o favour_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n lesus_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n rejoice_v the_o heart_n psal._n 19_o ver_n 8._o satan_n know_v what_o profitc_n come_v to_o man_n by_o join_v these_o two_o volume_n together_o have_v labour_v to_o separat_fw-la they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n see_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v worship_v it_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o like_v as_o a_o ship_n that_o be_v spoil_v of_o a_o prudent_a pilot_n or_o similitude_n shipmaster_n it_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n even_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o it_o direct_v not_o the_o knowledge_n that_o man_n have_v by_o the_o look_n upon_o the_o creature_n than_o man_n mal_fw-fr e_fw-la shipwreck_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o worship_v the_o creature_n in_o place_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n another_o artifice_n of_o satan_n be_v to_o separat_fw-la the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o as_o two_o unseparable_a mean_n to_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o separate_v prophet_n isaias_n say_v and_o i_o will_v make_v this_o
miserable_a to_o keep_v in_o their_o bosom_n the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o condemnation_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v who_o keep_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n which_o bear_v testimony_n of_o christ_n joh._n 5._o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n &_o they_o keep_v they_o indeed_o to_o our_o great_a profit_n but_o to_o their_o own_o just_a condemnation_n because_o they_o neither_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n neither_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o threaten_n of_o that_o same_o book_n which_o they_o keep_v i_o pray_v god_n we_o may_v be_v better_a keeper_n of_o holy_a write_n than_o the_o reprobate_a jew_n be_v in_o this_o controversy_n to_o defend_v unwritten_a tradition_n the_o book_n of_o ancient_a father_n be_v sift_v and_o rake_v and_o infinite_a pain_n be_v take_v to_o hold_v up_o this_o main_a and_o yet_o daily_o decay_v abuse_v pillar_n of_o their_o kingdom_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n neither_o to_o defend_v nor_o to_o excuse_v every_o thing_n that_o father_n have_v write_v only_o i_o say_v in_o good_a conscience_n that_o great_a injury_n be_v do_v to_o some_o of_o they_o by_o the_o papist_n namely_o to_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n ireneus_n b._n of_o lion_n he_o strive_v against_o valentinus_n a_o heretic_n and_o convict_v he_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v think_v in_o his_o time_n to_o be_v apostolic_a but_o the_o head_n that_o he_o prove_v by_o tradition_n be_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pslate_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o brightness_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o save_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o judge_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v &c_n &c_n and_o such_o sort_n of_o tradition_n as_o be_v altogether_o agreeable_a to_o holy_a scripture_n we_o contravert_v not_o upon_o second_o ireneus_n have_v a_o conflict_n with_o heretic_n who_o regard_v not_o scripture_n but_o say_v they_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o doubtsome_a &_o have_v no_o authority_n &_o that_o tradition_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o necessity_n compel_v ireneus_n to_o fight_v against_o he_o with_o his_o own_o weapon_n as_o paul_n do_v against_o the_o athenian_n with_o testimony_n of_o poet_n act_n 17._o iren._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o &_o cap._n 3._o yet_o be_v it_o not_o ireneus_n purpose_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o scripture_n the_o tradition_n which_o they_o read_v of_o in_o other_o father_n if_o any_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v they_o it_o be_v they_o themselves_o who_o tradition_n lean_a unto_o they_o as_o a_o necessary_a supplement_n of_o the_o want_n that_o be_v in_o scripture_n but_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o all_o but_o have_v let_v many_o of_o they_o go_v out_o of_o use_n such_o as_o pray_v between_o easter_n and_o whitsonday_n not_o upon_o their_o knee_n but_o stand_v on_o their_o foot_n to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n such_o like_a three_o dipping_n in_o water_n whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o head_n of_o antiquity_n and_o after_o baptism_n the_o taste_n of_o a_o temper_n of_o milk_n and_o honey_n to_o signify_v their_o spiritual_a infancy_n and_o many_o other_o tradition_n they_o have_v suffcred_a to_o evanish_v and_o go_v out_o of_o use_n so_o that_o we_o be_v the_o less_o bind_v to_o they_o to_o draw_v unto_o a_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v be_v not_o tradition_n at_o some_o time_n in_o honourable_a regard_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o now_o in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n we_o will_v bring_v all_o tradition_n unto_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o write_a word_n count_v light_n all_o these_o tradition_n that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o answer_v unto_o this_o question_n we_o shall_v distinguish_v the_o world_n into_o three_o age_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o force_n of_o tradition_n in_o every_o age_n godwilling_a in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n from_o adam_n to_o the_o flood_n of_o no_o tradition_n have_v the_o great_a place_n because_o the_o worde_n '_o of_o god_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o write_v but_o god_n speak_v by_o oracle_n to_o adam_n and_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o he_o he_o deliver_v it_o by_o faithful_a tradition_n to_o his_o postenritie_n now_o in_o this_o first_o age_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o tradition_n have_v great_a place_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o age_n posterity_n shall_v not_o lean_v upon_o the_o naked_a report_n of_o their_o father_n as_o upon_o a_o uncertain_a ground_n it_o pleasedgod_n to_o bestow_v upon_o these_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n two_o great_a privilege_n first_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n for_o adam_n prophesy_v of_o secret_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v when_o he_o be_v sleep_v gen._n 2_o ver_fw-la 23_o and_o henoch_n the_o sevinth_n from_o adam_n prophesy_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n epist._n jud_n ver_fw-la 14._o 15._o and_o lamech_n prophesy_v of_o his_o son_n noah_n gen._n 5._o beside_o this_o god_n bestow_v upon_o these_o father_n long_a life_n so_o that_o adam_n live_v until_o he_o deliver_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n speak_v unto_o he_o to_o henoch_n and_o henoch_n live_v till_o he_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o lamech_n and_o lamech_n to_o no_o so_o that_o no_o need_v not_o to_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o the_o report_n of_o his_o father_n concern_v the_o oracle_n speak_v to_o adam_n be_v true_a or_o not_o because_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o faithful_a witness_n of_o unsuspect_n credit_n yea_o holy_a prophet_n deliver_v the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n to_o no_o and_o holy_a prophct_n of_o god_n also_o as_o they_o be_v age_n in_o the_o second_o age_n of_o the_o world_n it_o please_v god_n to_o register_v his_o bless_a will_n in_o write_v in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n and_o then_o tradition_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o page_n and_o handmaid_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n command_v father_n to_o tell_v their_o posterity_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o slay_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n and_o spare_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o i_o ewe_n exod._n 13._o ver_fw-la 8._o yet_o this_o tradition_n of_o father_n to_o their_o child_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v by_o moses_n in_o so_o far_o that_o the_o posterity_n believe_v not_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n because_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o report_n of_o their_o father_n but_o rather_o the_o report_n of_o their_o father_n because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v by_o moses_n and_o so_o tradition_n in_o this_o age_n be_v a_o page_n and_o handmaid_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v after_o the_o word_n be_v write_v that_o god_n command_v father_n to_o tell_v anything_o to_o their_o child_n that_o be_v not_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o attentive_o age_n addict_v to_o the_o write_a word_n and_o less_o to_o tradition_n in_o regard_n the_o apostle_n be_v move_v to_o put_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n in_o write_v because_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o right_o report_v even_o by_o those_o who_o hear_v the_o apostle_n teach_v as_o say_v be_v and_o if_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o wholesome_a doctrine_n be_v a_o remedy_n devise_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o against_o false_a tradition_n &_o wrong_a report_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n what_o injury_n do_v we_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o we_o examine_v all_o their_o tradition_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o write_a word_n &_o that_o which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o write_a word_n we_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o doctrine_n neither_o catholic_a nor_o apostolic_a because_o that_o it_o be_v find_v light_n when_o it_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o just_a balance_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n now_o consider_v how_o damnable_a a_o inclination_n be_v in_o this_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n when_o god_n reveil_v his_o bless_a will_n by_o tradition_n man_n be_v not_o attentive_a to_o it_o but_o prefer_v their_o lust_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveil_v by_o tradition_n for_o the_o son_n of_o
convene_n for_o exercise_n of_o divine_a service_n this_o favour_n i_o say_v seem_v to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o coun_n sell_v of_o mammea_n his_o christian_a mother_n rather_o than_o from_o the_o counseli_fw-la of_o vlpianus_n that_o renown_a lawyer_n a_o hateful_a adversary_n to_o christian_n but_o mammea_n his_o mother_n hear_v the_o report_n of_o the_o learning_n of_o origen_n send_v for_o he_o and_o faith_n by_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o learned_a doctor_n who_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o martyr_n very_o judicious_o observe_v the_o iniquity_n of_o this_o time_n whereinto_o no_o christian_a church_n be_v erect_v when_o as_o yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n at_o some_o time_n no_o public_a house_n can_v quiet_o be_v obtain_v for_o the_o christian_n so_o that_o by_o reason_n hereof_o may_v appear_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n hyginus_n concern_v the_o dedication_n of_o church_n be_v forge_v &_o feign_a because_o the_o reign_n of_o alexander_n be_v a_o long_a time_n posterior_n to_o the_o day_n of_o hyginus_n who_o live_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_fw-la pius_fw-la and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o alexander_n as_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a difficulty_n to_o obtain_v a_o place_n whereinto_o christian_n may_v assemble_v together_o the_o just_a deserve_a punishment_n of_o turinus_n who_o the_o emperor_n cause_v to_o be_v fasten_v to_o a_o stake_n in_o the_o open_a smoke_n market_n place_n and_o there_o to_o be_v kill_v with_o smoke_n the_o herald_n stand_v by_o and_o cry_v to_o the_o people_n smoke_n he_o sell_v and_o with_o smoke_n he_o be_v punish_v this_o punishment_n i_o say_v declare_v that_o this_o emperor_n count_v flatterer_n worthy_a of_o great_a punishment_n alexander_z and_o his_o mother_n mammea_n be_v both_o slay_v by_o his_o own_o soldier_n bucolc_n index_n chron._n maximinus_n after_o alexander_n severus_n maximinus_n be_v emperor_n and_o reign_v 3._o year_n euseb_n lib_n 6_o cap._n 28._o a_o man_n of_o base_a parentage_n of_o a_o huge_a stature_n promote_v to_o honour_n by_o alexander_n who_o nounish_v a_o serpent_n in_o his_o own_o bosom_n as_o the_o proverb_n speak_v when_o he_o advance_v maximinus_n a_o ingrate_a foster_n to_o great_a dignity_n and_o honour_n for_o by_o his_o mean_n the_o army_n kill_v alexander_n and_o his_o mother_n mammea_n and_o salute_v he_o and_o his_o son_n emperor_n without_o advice_n of_o the_o roman_a senate_n a_o man_n hate_v of_o all_o good_a man_n belove_v of_o evil_a man_n more_o grievous_a to_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n then_o to_o their_o enemy_n bucolc_n index_n chron._n who_o for_o hatred_n of_o the_o house_n of_o alexander_n as_o eusebius_n record_v raise_v up_o the_o six_o persecution_n against_o christian_n special_o against_o the_o teacher_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o church_n think_v the_o soon_o to_o vanquish_v the_o rest_n if_o the_o captain_n and_o guider_n of_o they_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib_n 6._o cap._n 28._o origen_n at_o this_o time_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr martyrio_fw-la and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o ambrose_n &_o protectetus_n a_o preach_a elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n because_o these_o two_o under_o this_o persecution_n martyrio_fw-la have_v sustain_v great_a affliction_n and_o constant_o persevere_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n eusebilib_n 6._o cap._n 28._o no_o persecution_n be_v more_o violent_a no_o persecution_n endure_v short_a time_n in_o no_o persecution_n be_v the_o name_n of_o suffer_a martyr_n so_o obscure_v and_o cover_v with_o silence_n possible_o because_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n de_fw-fr martyrio_fw-la through_o injury_n of_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v therefore_o some_o learned_a man_n do_v refer_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o such_o as_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o day_n of_o alexander_n to_o this_o time_n or_o to_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v of_o such_o doubtsome_a thing_n three_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v touch_v first_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o hate_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o sheepfolde_a of_o christ_n and_o labour_v pastor_n either_o to_o spoil_v it_o of_o true_a pastor_n or_o to_o send_v in_o among_o the_o poor_a sheep_n hireling_n and_o man_n not_o regard_v the_o well_o of_o the_o flock_n but_o their_o own_o gain_n or_o clse_o if_o they_o have_v true_a pastor_n to_o move_v the_o flock_n to_o be_v disobedient_a to_o faithful_a and_o vigilant_a pastor_n the_o flock_n that_o can_v eschew_v all_o these_o three_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o these_o three_o woeful_a calamity_n so_o oft_o seize_v upon_o the_o poor_a sheepesolde_n they_o be_v in_o good_a estate_n read_v chrysostome_n write_v upon_o the_o 13._o chap_n heb._n ver_fw-la 17._o another_o thing_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v that_o in_o three_o great_a persecution_n in_o the_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o origen_n a_o man_n more_o renown_v in_o his_o life-time_n then_o after_o his_o death_n god_n vouchsafe_v upon_o he_o two_o great_a honour_n but_o not_o the_o three_o whereof_o he_o be_v most_o of_o all_o desirous_a he_o encourage_v his_o father_n leonides_n and_o his_o disciple_n plutarch_n two_o sereni_fw-la heron_n &_o heraclides_fw-la patient_o to_o fuffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o severus_n next_o he_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr martyrio_fw-la in_o the_o day_n of_o maximinus_n the_o six_o persecuter_n whereby_o doubtless_o many_o be_v encourage_v patien_o martyrdom_n to_o suffer_v evil_a for_o christ_n sake_n what_o remain_v now_o but_o the_o three_o &_o principal_a honour_n of_o martyrdom_n itself_o whereunto_o he_o have_v a_o bend_a desire_n in_o the_o day_n of_o decius_n the_o 7_o perseter_n but_o then_o he_o faint_v as_o shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o god-willing_o when_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v this_o weakness_n of_o origen_n let_v all_o the_o cogitation_n of_o our_o heart_n stoop_v and_o think_v that_o we_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o great_a thing_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o to_o suffer_v great_a thing_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n the_o lord_n perfect_a his_o strength_n in_o our_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n three_o let_v we_o mark_v the_o great_a difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a canonicke_n &_o sacred_a scripture_n &_o all_o other_o book_n whatsoever_o in_o scripture_n the_o overpass_a of_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o moment_n be_v not_o for_o ignorance_n misknowledge_n or_o doubt_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v overslidden_v but_o for_o mystery_n and_o representation_n of_o thing_n book_n more_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v as_o namely_o when_o moses_n a_o most_o accurate_a writer_n of_o the_o life_n death_n &_o genealogy_n of_o holy_a patriarch_n yet_o he_o overpass_v the_o description_n of_o the_o genealogy_n death_n &_o beginning_n of_o the_o life_n melchisedeck_n this_o be_v do_v of_o purpose_n to_o bring_v in_o melchisedeck_n as_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a king_n of_o peace_n christ_n icsus_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v heb._n 7._o but_o among_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n i_o find_v a_o preterition_n of_o the_o name_n of_o these_o worthy_a pastor_n who_o be_v martyr_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o six_o persecution_n and_o this_o overpass_a with_o silence_n so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n be_v a_o secret_a confession_n of_o ignorance_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o history_n together_o with_o a_o doubt_v whether_o vrbanus_n the_o first_o valerianus_n tiburtius_n cecilia_n and_o martina_n suffer_v under_o alexander_n or_o under_o maximinus_n or_o under_o decius_n yea_o platina_n write_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o man_n that_o vrbanus_n 1_o be_v martyr_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o diocletian_n i_o have_v insist_v at_o great_a length_n in_o this_o purpose_n to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o man_n may_v give_v unto_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o it_o but_o other_o write_n let_v we_o read_v they_o with_o judgement_n for_o assure_o there_o be_v palpable_a weakness_n into_o they_o in_o end_v this_o wicked_a persecuter_n maximinus_n and_o his_o son_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o soldier_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o aquileia_n func_fw-la chron._n gordianus_n the_o tyranny_n of_o maximinus_n enforce_v both_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n and_o likewife_n their_o oppress_a confederate_n in_o afâ—…icke_a to_o advise_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o distress_a estate_n of_o the_o commonwell_n may_v be_v support_v and_o first_o gordianus_n a_o man_n of_o noble_a birth_n in_o rome_n and_o at_o that_o time_n proconsul_n in_o africa_n with_o his_o son_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o gordianus_n with_o his_o father_n these_o two_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v emperor_n to_o resist_v the_o tyranny_n of_o
after_o many_o torment_n be_v in_o end_n lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n whereupon_o they_o use_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n &_o while_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o strength_n in_o his_o hand_n they_o put_v franckincense_n into_o his_o right_a hand_n think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v scatter_v the_o incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_v but_o he_o endure_v the_o torment_n patient_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 145._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o teach_v my_o hand_n to_o fight_v in_o end_n licinius_n make_v war_n against_o constantine_n and_o be_v diverse_a time_n overcome_v both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n he_o yield_v himself_o at_o length_n and_o be_v send_v to_o thessalia_n to_o live_v a_o private_a life_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o soldier_n so_o constantine_n obtain_v the_o whole_a empire_n alone_o here_o end_v the_o ten_o persecution_n cent_z iii_o cap._n 2._o to_o victor_n succeed_v zephyrinus_n the_o 14._o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v in_o that_o charge_n 8._o year_n 7._o month_n zephyrinus_n 10._o day_n platin._n eusebius_n attribute_v unto_o he_o 18._o year_n euseb._n lib_n 6_o cap._n 21._o so_o uncertain_a be_v the_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n eusebius_n write_v nothing_o of_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n and_o these_o that_o be_v forge_v by_o late_a writer_n be_v foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a consecration_n of_o the_o holy_a cup_n in_o a_o vessel_n of_o glass_n alanerly_a a_o bishop_n to_o be_v accuse_v before_o honest_a judge_n twelve_o in_o number_n who_o the_o bishop_n himself_o shall_v choose_v if_o need_v be_v honest_a and_o unspotted_a witness_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o his_o cause_n no_o few_o than_o 72._o conform_a and_o above_o the_o number_n of_o these_o 70._o disciple_n who_o christ_n adjoin_v as_o fellowlabourer_n in_o preach_v with_o his_o apostle_n and_o final_o that_o no_o definitive_a sentence_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v against_o a_o bishop_n until_o the_o time_n his_o cause_n be_v hear_v of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v but_o a_o mock_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o attribute_v such_o swell_a pride_n such_o unaccustomed_a form_n of_o judicatorie_a such_o defensive_a armour_n fence_v and_o gward_v unrighteous_a man_n against_o just_a deserve_a punishment_n unto_o the_o simplicity_n of_o a_o ancient_a church_n humble_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o sigh_v under_o the_o yocke_n of_o heavy_a and_o long-lasting_a affliction_n these_o false_a and_o forge_a decretal_a epistle_n altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o father_n who_o live_v before_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n will_v procure_v one_o day_n a_o decreete_a and_o sentence_n of_o wrath_n against_o these_o who_o have_v give_v out_o new_o invent_a lie_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n albeita_fw-la book_n false_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n do_v agree_v better_o with_o scripture_n than_o the_o constitution_n of_o zephyrinus_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v be_v confirm_v matt._n 18_o ver_fw-la 16._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v let_v not_o a_o heretic_n be_v admit_v to_o bear_v witness_n against_o a_o bishop_n neither_o yet_o one_o witness_n alanerly_a albeit_o he_o be_v faithful_a because_o that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v be_v confirm_v canon_n apost_n cap._n 74._o the_o writer_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v some_o remembrance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o forger_n of_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o zephyrinus_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o shipman_n who_o have_v hoist_a up_o his_o sail_n and_o avance_v his_o ship_n so_o far_o into_o the_o sea_n that_o he_o have_v tint_v the_o sight_n of_o land_n and_o town_n as_o the_o poet_n speak_v provehimur_fw-la pelago_fw-la terraeque_fw-la uâ—…besque_fw-la recedunt_fw-la sure_o this_o lie_a fellow_n who_o ever_o he_o have_v be_v that_o have_v write_v this_o supposititious_a decretal_a epistle_n of_o zephyrinus_n he_o have_v hoist_a up_o his_o sail_n and_o be_v so_o bend_v to_o lie_v that_o he_o have_v tint_v both_o sight_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n callistus_n the_o 15._o bishop_n of_o rome_n continue_v in_o his_o callistus_n charge_n 5._o year_n euseb._n eccles_n hist._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 21._o platina_n say_v 6_o year_n 10._o month_n 10._o day_n the_o fable_n of_o pope_n damasus_n who_o affirm_v that_o callistus_n buil_v a_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n beyond_o tiber_n be_v reject_v by_o platina_n himself_o because_o the_o history_n of_o the_o time_n clear_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o severus_n and_o his_o son_n the_o convention_n of_o the_o christian_n can_v not_o have_v be_v in_o magnific_a temple_n but_o rather_o in_o obscure_a chapel_n or_o subterraneal_a place_n so_o that_o the_o multiply_a number_n of_o lie_v write_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v in_o this_o age_n and_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n false_o attribute_v unto_o they_o plain_o prove_v that_o the_o garment_n of_o antiquity_n under_o the_o lap_n whereof_o papist_n will_v so_o fain_o lurk_v be_v altogether_o inlack_v to_o they_o vrbanus_n 1_o be_v the_o 16._o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o continue_v in_o his_o office_n eight_o year_n say_v euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n vrbanus_n 22._o platina_n four_o year_n ten_o month_n twelve_o day_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n eusanius_n ebius_n make_v no_o mention_n other_o who_o record_v his_o martyrdom_n be_v not_o certain_a in_o what_o emperor_n day_n he_o be_v martyr_v iproceede_v to_o his_o successor_n pontianus_n the_o 17._o b._n of_o rome_n he_o continue_v pontianus_n in_o his_o charge_n 9_o year_n 5._o month_n 2._o day_n platin_n euseb._n say_v 6._o year_n he_o be_v banish_v to_o the_o isle_n sardinia_n where_o he_o die_v of_o the_o two_o decretal_a epistle_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o second_o be_v general_a write_v to_o all_o man_n who_o fear_v and_o love_n god_n &_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o it_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v false_a &_o forge_a pontianus_n sanctae_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v pontianus_n bâ—…shop_n of_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n to_o all_o they_o who_o fear_n &_o love_n god_n wish_v welfare_n tom._n 1._o council_n such_o magnific_a style_n as_o these_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o use_n and_o when_o they_o creep_v in_o into_o the_o church_n afterward_o they_o be_v give_v by_o person_n who_o admire_v the_o virtue_n of_o some_o singular_a and_o rare_a man_n such_o as_o cyprian_a and_o athanasius_n and_o eusebius_n but_o no_o man_n do_v usurp_v such_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a title_n of_o dignity_n in_o his_o own_o write_n direct_v to_o other_o christian_n and_o therefore_o the_o learned_a reject_v this_o epistle_n as_o compose_v by_o some_o late_a unlearned_a and_o flatter_a fellow_n after_o pontianus_n succeed_v anterus_n the_o 18_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o who_o eusebius_n assign_v but_o one_o mouth_n of_o continuance_n anterus_n in_o his_o ministry_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 29._o damasus_n assign_v to_o he_o 12._o year_n platina_n 11._o year_n 1_o month_n 12._o day_n and_o this_o diversity_n of_o count_a can_v be_v reconcile_v next_o to_o anterus_n succeed_v fabianus_n the_o 19_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o who_o head_n a_o dove_n light_v when_o the_o people_n be_v consult_v fabianus_n anent_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n therefore_o with_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o wholecongregation_n he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v theirbishop_n the_o people_n at_o this_o time_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v seclude_v from_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o election_n of_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v ordain_v their_o pastor_n that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n have_v the_o principal_a sway_n in_o the_o election_n of_o pastor_n func_fw-la chron_n &_o commentar_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o decius_n the_o 7_o great_a persecuter_n after_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o his_o office_n 14._o year_n 11._o month_n 11._o day_n platin_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr many_o constitution_n make_v by_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o gratianus_n &_o insert_v tom_n 1_o council_n one_o of_o they_o i_o can_v pâ—…sse_v by_o we_o constitute_v that_o upon_o every_o lord_n day_n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n both_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o these_o oblation_n they_o may_v be_v deliverea_fw-la from_o the_o heap_n of_o their_o sin_n first_o mark_v in_o this_o constitution_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o the_o people_n bring_v with_o they_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o
see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o be_v slay_v and_o so_o eucrie_v man_n give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n which_o have_v open_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v and_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o be_v seek_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v for_o thefault_v commit_v beside_o that_o noble_a judas_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o sin_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o see_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v make_v a_o gather_n through_o the_o company_n send_v to_o jerusalem_n about_o two_o thousand_o drachma_n of_o silver_n to_o offer_v for_o a_o sin_n offer_v hitherto_o do_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n write_v the_o history_n of_o that_o fact_n which_o be_v do_v by_o judas_n maccabeus_n and_o his_o soldier_n first_o they_o be_v about_o to_o bury_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o their_o brethren_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n fight_v against_o gorgias_n second_o they_o find_v secret_o cover_v under_o their_o garment_n jewel_n consecrate_v to_o idol_n three_o they_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o brethren_n four_o they_o thank_v god_n who_o discover_v this_o secret_a for_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o slay_a brethren_n be_v a_o admonition_n to_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a to_o abstain_v from_o the_o like_a fault_n five_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n fear_v lest_o the_o whole_a army_n shall_v be_v plague_v by_o god_n for_o the_o fault_n commit_v by_o a_o few_o number_n of_o the_o army_n as_o the_o fault_n of_o achan_n trouble_v the_o whole_a host_n in_o the_o day_n of_o joshva_n jos._n 7._o six_o to_o prayer_n be_v add_v a_o exhortation_n of_o judas_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o like_a fault_n seven_o a_o collection_n be_v gather_v to_o be_v send_v up_o to_o jerusalâ—…m_n that_o a_o sin-offering_n may_v be_v offer_v not_o for_o the_o dead_a but_o for_o the_o live_n who_o have_v not_o search_v out_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o host_n diligent_o as_o become_v they_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o guiltiness_n also_o in_o they_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o author_n of_o that_o second_o book_n in_o these_o word_n do_v very_o well_o and_o honest_o that_o he_o think_v of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o hope_v that_o they_o which_o be_v slay_v shall_v rise_v again_o it_o have_v be_v superfluous_a and_o vain_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o he_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v great_a favour_n lay_v up_o for_o those_o that_o die_v godly_a it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o a_o good_a thought_n so_o he_o make_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n when_o i_o read_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n i_o be_o nothing_o move_v with_o it_o first_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o lie_n that_o judas_n maccabeu_v send_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a he_o know_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o fight_v for_n the_o law_n of_o god_n wherein_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a nor_o yet_o example_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o any_o man_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o this_o author_n bring_v in_o judas_n fight_v with_o his_o sword_n for_o the_o law_n and_o with_o his_o allege_a sacrifice_n against_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v less_o inconvenient_a to_o rub_v this_o foul_a spot_n upon_o the_o unwise_a writer_n then_o upon_o that_o wise_a valiant_a and_o godly_a man_n judas_n maccabeus_n and_o i_o be_o the_o bold_a to_o rub_v this_o fault_n upon_o the_o writer_n rather_o than_o upon_o the_o valiant_a captain_n of_o who_o he_o write_v because_o in_o other_o place_n also_o he_o take_v boldness_n to_o commend_v thing_n forbâ—…dden_a in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o namely_o the_o fact_n of_o rhasis_n in_o slay_v of_o himself_o 2._o macab_n cap._n 14._o ver_fw-la 46._o likewise_o i_o be_o embolden_v to_o do_v it_o because_o i_o read_v this_o same_o history_n in_o other_o author_n more_o worthy_a than_o this_o man_n be_v who_o impute_v no_o such_o fault_n to_o judas_n maccabeus_n as_o namely_o joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 12._o cap._n 12._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v i_o presumptuous_a in_o charge_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n rather_o than_o the_o worthy_a governor_n with_o a_o fault_n let_v he_o understand_v that_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n be_v in_o nothing_o empare_v albeit_o there_o have_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o both_o that_o be_v in_o judas_n do_v a_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o author_n praise_v a_o thing_n do_v contrary_a to_o simil._n the_o law_n for_o like_a as_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n in_o david_n that_o can_v grace_v his_o adultery_n even_o so_o therewas_fw-mi no_o gift_n in_o judas_n maccabeus_n that_o can_v excuse_v his_o offering_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o no_o man_n do_v before_o he_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o no_o man_n be_v find_v to_o have_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o say_v chemnicius_n in_o the_o next_o place_n argument_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o ancient_a father_n to_o prove_v purgatory_n by_o their_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a confirm_v for_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o reason_n if_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v from_o their_o body_n go_v straight_o way_n either_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n what_o need_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o they_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v in_o glory_n and_o rest_n and_o they_o who_o be_v in_o hell_n can_v be_v support_v by_o prayer_n but_o say_v they_o the_o ancient_a father_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o believe_v a_o three_o place_n to_o wit_n purgatory_n whereinto_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o man_n be_v torment_v and_o have_v need_n of_o the_o support_n of_o the_o live_n but_o the_o consequence_n be_v very_o false_a for_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o in_o cyprian_n day_n the_o nameâ—…_n of_o holy_a martyr_n be_v mention_v in_o prayer_n atthe_a ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n lib._n 3._o epist_n 6_o yet_o no_o man_n think_v that_o the_o martyr_n be_v pain_v in_o purgatory_n in_o like_a manner_n ambrose_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o valentinian_n the_o second_o of_o who_o he_o say_v before_o aternae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la fruitur_fw-la voluptate_fw-la that_o be_v he_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o eternal_a life_n ambros._n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la valentiniani_n and_o nazianzen_n pray_v for_o his_o brother_n cesarius_n of_o who_o rest_n with_o god_n he_o have_v the_o like_a hope_n nazianz._n â—…rat_fw-la 7._o all_o these_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a without_o any_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n and_o therefore_o lindanus_n for_o all_o his_o confident_a assertion_n that_o purgatory_n be_v full_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n and_o chrysostome_n who_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o one_o call_v it_o a_o custom_n use_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n august_n serm_n 32._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apostolt_n the_o other_o call_v it_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n chrysost._n homil_n 3._o ad_fw-la philippense_n yet_o i_o say_v neither_o of_o these_o two_o believe_v purgatory_n augustine_n doubt_v of_o it_o as_o say_v be_v and_o chrysostome_n know_v it_o not_o as_o shall_v be_v declare_v godwilling_a lindan_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 63._o but_o now_o let_v we_o examine_v these_o two_o place_n whereunto_o lindanus_n lean_v as_o infallible_a ground_n and_o sure_a than_o that_o any_o examine_v exception_n can_v be_v take_v against_o they_o august_n serm_n 32._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apostolt_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o dead_a be_v help_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holychurch_n &_o by_o the_o healthful_a sacrifice_n &_o alm_n deed_n that_o be_v bestow_v for_o their_o spirit_n in_o such_o way_n that_o god_n deal_v more_o gentle_o with_o they_o than_o their_o sin_n have_v dâ—…serued_v first_o i_o doubt_v if_o this_o be_v a_o sermon_n of_o augusvine_a it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o sermon_n of_o beda_n who_o live_v long_o after_o augustine_n because_o all_o this_o sermon_n be_v find_v in_o beda_n write_v upon_o 1_o thess_n next_o like_a as_o augustine_n doubt_v of_o purgatory_n so_o likewise_o he_o doubt_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o his_o own_o word_n testify_v august_n confess_v lib_n 9_o cap._n 12._o after_o that_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o mother_n monica_n he_o subjoin_v
dâ—…livered_v not_o the_o subscription_n foresay_a yet_o he_o constant_o refuse_v to_o deliver_v they_o and_o the_o emp._n both_o admire_v and_o commend_v his_o constancy_n 8._o barses_n bishop_n of_o edessa_n in_o mesopotamia_n eulogius_n and_o protogenes_n presbyter_n there_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o valens_n be_v banish_v to_o antinoe_n in_o thebaida_n who_o travail_n god_n wonderful_o 18._o blâ—…ssed_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o soul_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n theodulus_n bishop_n of_o trianopolis_n amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n in_o lycaonia_n pelagius_n laodicenus_fw-la who_o name_n be_v the_o more_o famous_a for_o his_o insolent_a fact_n for_o he_o marry_v a_o young_a woman_n &_o the_o first_o night_n after_o her_o marriage_n he_o persuade_v she_o to_o prefer_v 13._o virginal_a chastity_n to_o matrimonial_a copulation_n antiochus_n the_o brother_n soon_o of_o eusebius_n samosatenus_fw-la can_v not_o abide_v the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o arrian_n bishop_n leâ—…oius_n bishop_n of_o meletina_n in_o arâ—…enia_n who_o brunt_n the_o monastree_n or_o rather_o as_o theodoretus_n write_v the_o den_n of_o thief_n whereinto_o the_o heretic_n 11._o call_v massaliani_n have_v their_o abide_n ephem_o syrus_n a_o man_n bear_v in_o nisibis_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v count_v a_o famous_a writer_n in_o the_o syriah_n language_n the_o book_n shroud_v under_o his_o name_n be_v think_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v supposititious_a aeas_n who_o live_v in_o company_n with_o zenon_n bishop_n of_o maioma_n near_o unto_o gaza_n be_v much_o report_v of_o because_o he_o marry_v a_o young_a 27._o woman_n procreate_v three_o child_n with_o she_o and_o in_o end_n leave_v she_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o manastrie_n forget_v his_o matrimonial_a covenant_n zebennius_fw-la bishop_n of_o eleutheropolis_n in_o phoenicia_n to_o who_o sozomenus_n affirm_v that_o by_o divine_a revelation_n the_o place_n be_v manifest_v whereinto_o the_o body_n of_o the_o prophet_n habacâ—…k_v and_o 28._o micheas_n be_v bury_v so_o superstitious_a be_v ecclesiastical_a writer_n already_o become_v that_o the_o search_v out_o of_o thing_n nothing_o appertain_v to_o eternal_a life_n be_v ascrive_v to_o divine_a revelation_n the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v pardon_v i_o that_o i_o write_v not_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o life_n of_o aâ—…l_a the_o forementioned_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o short_a compend_n can_v permit_v it_o to_o be_v do_v bishop_n and_o doctor_n in_o africa_n in_o africa_n over_o and_o beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v didymus_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n who_o through_o didymus_n occasion_n of_o a_o dolour_n that_o fall_v into_o his_o eye_n become_v blind_a from_o 15._o his_o very_a youth_n yet_o by_o continual_a exercise_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o become_v excellent_o learn_v in_o all_o science_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a scripture_n make_v he_o a_o terror_n to_o the_o arrian_n many_o do_v write_v that_o the_o very_o last_o period_n of_o time_n whereinto_o julian_n the_o apostate_n conclude_v his_o wretched_a life_n be_v reveal_v to_o didymus_n in_o a_o dream_n and_o that_o he_o 2._o again_o tell_v it_o to_o athanasius_n who_o lurk_v secret_o in_o alexandria_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o julian._n arnobius_n be_v a_o orator_n in_o africa_n afterward_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a and_o crave_v to_o be_v baptize_v christian_n bishop_n linguer_v arnobius_n to_o confer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o a_o man_n who_o have_v be_v a_o hater_n of_o christian_a religion_n of_o a_o long_a time_n yet_o he_o free_v himself_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o paganism_n by_o write_v book_n wherein_o he_o confute_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o be_v baptize_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 330._o anent_o the_o suffering_n câ—…n_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o write_v very_o judicious_o that_o like_a as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o shine_v upon_o a_o tree_n when_o the_o tree_n be_v cut_v the_o sun_n beam_n can_v be_v cut_v even_o so_o in_o 129._o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o divine_a nature_n suffer_v no_o pain_n lactantius_n firmianus_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o arnobius_n in_o eloquence_n he_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o his_o master_n yet_o it_o be_v think_v paulinuâ—…_n that_o he_o impugn_a error_n with_o great_a dexterity_n than_o he_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n optatus_n bishop_n of_o melevitanum_fw-la in_o africa_n in_o the_o day_n of_o valentinian_n and_o valens_n set_v his_o pen_n against_o the_o donatist_n especial_o melevitanus_fw-la against_o parmenianus_n who_o absurd_a assertion_n he_o clearelie_o refute_v first_o whereas_o the_o donatist_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o africa_n he_o refute_v it_o by_o scripture_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o 8._o the_o end_n of_o the_o worldâ—…_n for_o thy_o possession_n this_o place_n prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a also_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o available_a except_o some_o of_o their_o sect_n have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o administration_n thereof_o he_o answer_v that_o when_o god_n first_o create_v the_o element_n of_o water_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v powerful_a in_o operation_n to_o create_v water_n albeit_o none_o of_o the_o donatist_n be_v then_o present_a even_o so_o the_o trinity_n can_v work_v effectual_o in_o baptism_n albeit_o none_o of_o the_o donatist_n be_v present_a yea_o and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n the_o author_n of_o baptism_n and_o not_o the_o minister_n that_o do_v sanctify_v according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o the_o 7_o snow_n etc._n etc._n bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o europe_n acholius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n baptize_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n after_o here_o return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o acholius_n maximus_n the_o emp._n fall_v sick_a by_o the_o way_n before_o he_o come_v to_o constantinople_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v baptize_v nevertheless_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v acholius_n to_o baptize_v he_o until_o he_o be_v assure_v 6._o that_o acholius_n be_v not_o spot_v with_o the_o airian_a heresy_n after_o baptism_n the_o emperor_n recover_v his_o health_n again_o acholius_n 4._o be_v bring_v up_o in_o monastries_n like_v as_o epiphanius_n &_o many_o other_o worthy_a man_n be_v bring_v up_o hilarius_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n in_o france_n live_v under_o the_o hilarius_n reign_n of_o constantius_n a_o man_n in_o religion_n constant_a in_o manner_n meek_a and_o courteous_a he_o be_v banish_v immediate_o after_o the_o 31._o council_n of_o milan_n to_o phrygia_n as_o some_o suppose_n theodoretus_n write_v that_o he_o be_v banish_v to_o thebaida_n and_o relieve_v again_o from_o banishment_n under_o julian._n but_o it_o be_v more_o apparent_a that_o he_o 4._o remain_v in_o phrygia_n until_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n unto_o which_o council_n he_o be_v bring_v from_o banishment_n not_o by_o any_o special_a commandment_n from_o the_o emp._n but_o by_o a_o general_a commandment_n give_v to_o his_o deputy_n leonas_n to_o assemble_v together_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n under_o pretence_n of_o obey_v this_o commandment_n hilarius_n be_v banish_v in_o the_o east_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o 10._o council_n of_o seleucia_n from_o seleucia_n he_o go_v to_o constantinople_n the_o emp._n refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o reason_n with_o the_o arrian_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o give_v he_o liberty_n to_o return_v to_o his_o own_o country_n again_o he_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o purge_v the_o country_n of_o france_n from_o the_o poison_n of_o arrian_n heresy_n and_o he_o prevail_v so_o far_o that_o jerom_n compare_v he_o to_o deucalion_n who_o both_o see_v the_o flood_n of_o water_n overflow_a thessalia_n and_o the_o abate_n of_o chron._n they_o also_o even_o so_o hilarius_n see_v both_o the_o growth_n and_o decay_n of_o arianism_n in_o france_n he_o live_v six_o year_n after_o his_o return_v from_o banishment_n and_o conclude_v his_o life_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o valentinian_n ambrose_n the_o son_n of_o symmachus_n be_v a_o man_n of_o noble_a parentage_n ambrose_n under_o the_o emp._n valentinian_n he_o be_v governor_n of_o liguria_n at_o this_o time_n auxentius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n a_o arrian_n die_v great_a sedition_n be_v in_o the_o town_n for_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a bishop_n 11._o every_o man_n contend_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n choose_v of_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o himself_o best_o like_v ambrose_n fear_v the_o undo_n of_o the_o town_n by_o this_o intestine_a contention_n exhort_v they_o to_o unity_n and_o concord_n with_o word_n and_o reason_n so_o persuasive_a that_o
nice_a suffer_v meletius_n to_o enjoy_v the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n without_o power_n of_o ordination_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 324._o spring_v up_o arrius_n a_o presbyter_n arriani_n in_o alexandria_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o make_v of_o thing_n not_o existant_fw-la and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n whereinto_o the_o son_n be_v not_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n deal_v with_o he_o to_o reclaim_v he_o from_o his_o heretical_a opinion_n 4._o but_o his_o travel_n be_v spend_v in_o vain_a therefore_o alexander_n be_v compel_v to_o use_v the_o last_o remedy_n to_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v arrius_n with_o his_o complice_n to_o wit_n achilles_n euzoius_fw-la aethales_n lucius_n sarmata_n julius_n menas_n arrius_n alter_v &_o helladius_n this_o excommunication_n have_v allowance_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o thebaida_n ibid._n pentapolis_n lybia_n syria_n lycia_n pamphylia_n asia_n cappadocia_n and_o many_o other_o place_n but_o arrius_n a_o headstrong_a heretic_n be_v incorrigible_a neither_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o good_a emp._n constantine_n nor_o the_o travail_n of_o osius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n can_v work_v any_o amendment_n in_o he_o he_o labour_v to_o fortify_v himself_o in_o his_o heretical_a opinion_n especial_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n a_o perilous_a and_o deceitful_a man_n arrius_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n albeit_o he_o be_v reduce_v again_o from_o banishment_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o constantia_n the_o emp._n sister_n and_o of_o a_o arrian_n presbyter_n who_o she_o commend_v to_o the_o emp._n her_o brother_n when_o she_o be_v conclude_v her_o life_n yet_o the_o lord_n punish_v the_o 38._o insolent_a pride_n of_o this_o heretic_n with_o a_o shameful_a and_o uncouth_a death_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v this_o heresy_n be_v propagate_v by_o constantius_n by_o justina_n and_o her_o son_n valentinian_n the_o second_o by_o the_o emp._n valens_n and_o by_o the_o king_n of_o goth_n &_o vandalle_n the_o principal_a defender_n of_o this_o heresy_n be_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n menophante_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n theogonius_n bishop_n of_o nice_a ursatius_n bishop_n of_o sygdonia_n and_o valens_n bishop_n of_o mursa_n in_o upper_a panonia_n theonas_n b._n in_o marmarica_n secundus_fw-la b._n of_o ptolemaida_n 18._o in_o egypt_n maris_n b._n of_o chalcedon_n narcissus_n b._n in_o cilicia_n theodorus_n b._n of_o heraclea_n in_o thracia_n and_o marcus_n b._n of_o irenopolis_n in_o syria_n in_o the_o number_n of_o most_o impudent_a arrian_n bishop_n be_v ishyras_n the_o chief_a accusâ—…r_n of_o athanasius_n to_o who_o the_o arrian_n give_v the_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n and_o ordain_v he_o b._n of_o mareotis_n the_o 25._o over-throwing_a of_o the_o holy_a table_n the_o break_n of_o the_o holy_a cup_n the_o burn_a of_o the_o holy_a book_n the_o slaughter_n of_o arsenius_n and_o many_o other_o accusation_n be_v all_o forge_a against_o athanasius_n by_o ishyras_n for_o hope_n of_o reward_n eulalius_n euphronius_n placitus_n stephanus_n leontius_n spado_fw-la and_o eudoxius_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n all_o these_o be_v defender_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n with_o many_o other_o of_o who_o i_o will_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o albeit_o anomai_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o arrian_n anomaei_n yet_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o arrian_n in_o this_o that_o they_o abhor_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o other_o arrian_n embrace_v the_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o heresy_n be_v acatius_n eunomius_n and_o aetius_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o call_v they_o acâ—…tiani_n other_o eunomiani_n and_o some_o aetiani_n acatius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o selâ—…ucia_n manifest_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o his_o deceitful_a speech_n because_o in_o his_o book_n he_o have_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o like_a substance_n with_o the_o father_n he_o be_v demand_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o have_v so_o write_v he_o answer_v that_o the_o 22._o son_n of_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o father_n in_o will_n but_o not_o in_o substance_n eunomius_n bishop_n of_o cyzicus_n in_o bythinia_n be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o this_o miserable_a heresy_n of_o anomaei_n a_o man_n who_o delit_v in_o multitude_n of_o word_n as_o many_o heretic_n do_v sozomen_n blame_v he_o for_o alter_v the_o custom_n of_o thrice_o dip_v in_o 26._o water_n in_o baptism_n the_o people_n of_o syzicus_n complain_v to_o the_o emp._n constantius_n of_o the_o bad_a and_o reprobate_a opinion_n of_o eunomius_n the_o emp._n be_v offend_v against_o eudoxius_n bish_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v place_v he_o in_o cyzicus_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o eudoxius_n 29._o who_o be_v of_o that_o same_o opinion_n himself_o but_o dare_v not_o avow_v it_o he_o send_v secret_a advertisement_n to_o eunomius_n to_o fly_v out_o of_o cyzicus_n basilius_n magnus_n in_o his_o five_o book_n write_v against_o eunomius_n 15._o as_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o phineas_n who_o with_o one_o spear_n kill_v ombri_n and_o cosbi_n even_o so_o basilius_n with_o one_o pen_n confound_v both_o eunomius_n &_o his_o master_n aetius_n this_o aëtius_n be_v a_o syrian_a admit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n by_o leontius_n spado_fw-la he_o speak_v uncouth_a thing_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o be_v just_o call_v a_o atheist_n the_o emp._n constantius_n albeit_o he_o love_v other_o arrian_n yet_o he_o dislike_v anomei_n and_o procure_v his_o deposition_n 28._o and_o excommunication_n by_o the_o bishop_n who_o come_v to_o constantinople_n from_o ariminum_n and_o seleucia_n eudoxius_n first_o bishop_n of_o germanitia_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o cilicia_n after_o bishop_n of_o antiochia_n and_o last_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n a_o hunter_n for_o pre-eminence_n of_o place_n he_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o arrian_n call_v anomei_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o he_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o beast_n for_o neither_o will_v he_o 25._o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n neither_o dare_v he_o defend_v the_o jye_v whereunto_o his_o heart_n be_v incline_v but_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v after_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n &_o seleucia_n he_o transfer_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o actius_n who_o the_o emp._n banish_v so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o this_o error_n shall_v have_v have_v the_o name_n also_o from_o such_o a_o feeble_a patron_n as_o eudoxius_n be_v to_o be_v call_v 27._o the_o error_n of_o eudoxiani_n macedonius_n rather_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emp._n constantius_n 〈◊〉_d then_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n paulus_n lawful_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v banish_v to_o cucusus_n a_o town_n of_o armenia_n and_o there_o he_o be_v strangle_v by_o the_o arrian_n also_o 3150._o of_o the_o people_n be_v slay_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n at_o his_o violent_a entry_n this_o bloody_a tyrant_n deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n procurement_n because_o he_o dare_v presume_v at_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o transport_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o emp._n constantine_n from_o one_o church_n 16._o to_o another_o his_o follower_n be_v abhor_v more_o than_o any_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n for_o their_o inconstancy_n they_o 12._o send_v messenger_n to_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o consent_v in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n but_o afterward_o like_v unto_o dog_n they_o return_v to_o their_o vomit_n again_o he_o be_v damn_v as_o a_o notable_a heretic_n by_o the_o second_o general_n council_n gather_v at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n anno_fw-la 386._o he_o die_v in_o a_o little_a village_n near_o to_o constantinople_n and_o eudoxius_n obtain_v his_o place_n photinus_n bishop_n of_o sirmium_n in_o illyria_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o marcellus_n photiniani_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n in_o galatia_n these_o two_o renew_v both_o the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n and_o samosatenus_fw-la and_o augment_v the_o blasphemous_a opinion_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la with_o this_o addition_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o everlasting_a but_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n 19_o when_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n this_o heresy_n have_v the_o name_n from_o the_o disciple_n &_o not_o from_o the_o master_n in_o regard_n that_o marcellus_n continue_v not_o so_o obstinate_o in_o his_o error_n as_o do_v phot._n his_o disciple_n but_o renounce_v his_o error_n &_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o
the_o sum_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n be_v confirm_v the_o continency_n of_o bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n be_v recommend_v with_o abstinence_n even_o council_n from_o matrimonial_a society_n so_o early_o begin_v man_n to_o be_v wisâ—…r_a than_o god_n but_o in_o the_o twelve_o canon_n of_o the_o third_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o this_o constitution_n as_o dâ—…sagreeable_a from_o god_n word_n be_v not_o regard_v because_o bishop_n in_o africa_n marry_v and_o have_v son_n and_o daughter_n and_o these_o be_v inhibit_v to_o marry_v with_o infideles_fw-la and_o heretic_n in_o the_o canon_n foresaid_a the_o make_n of_o chrism_n and_o conâ—…ecrating_v of_o holy_a virgin_n be_v ordain_v only_o to_o belong_v to_o bishop_n the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n for_o the_o most_o 〈◊〉_d tend_v to_o this_o to_o advance_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n fore-smelling_a as_o appear_v the_o usurpation_n of_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o bishop_n beyond_o sea_n the_o third_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 399._o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o cartâ—…age_n seem_v to_o carthage_n have_v be_v moderator_n of_o the_o council_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n be_v present_a many_o good_a constitution_n be_v accord_v upon_o in_o this_o council_n as_o namely_o that_o the_o sacrament_n 6â—…_n shall_v not_o be_v minister_v to_o the_o dead_a that_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o in_o spiritual_a office_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n to_o pagan_n 12_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n that_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n shall_v not_o be_v entangle_v with_o seculate_v business_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n 15_o 2._o tim._n 2._o verse_n 4._o that_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v practice_v no_o kind_n of_o usury_n 16_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n elder_n or_o deacon_n 18_o before_o he_o have_v bring_v all_o person_n of_o his_o own_o family_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o reader_n who_o be_v come_v to_o perfect_a year_n shall_v either_o marry_v or_o else_o profess_v continency_n 19_o that_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o wit_n eucharisticke_n nothing_o shall_v be_v offer_v except_o bread_n 24_o and_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o corn_n and_o grape_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o 40_o first_o seat_n but_o not_o the_o high_a priest_n nor_o the_o prince_n of_o priest_n that_o nothing_o except_o holy_a canonicke_a scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a book_n 47_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 401._o under_o the_o reign_n of_o honorius_n carthage_n be_v assemble_v again_o a_o great_a national_a council_n in_o carthage_n of_o 214._o bishop_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n be_v also_o present_a at_o this_o council_n many_o canon_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o council_n almost_o equal_a with_o the_o number_n of_o conveened_a bishop_n that_o person_n marry_v for_o reverence_n of_o the_o blâ—…ssing_n pronounce_v to_o the_o marriage_n shall_v not_o company_n together_o the_o 1â—…_n first_o night_n after_o their_o marriage_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v his_o dwell_a place_n near_o unto_o the_o church_n his_o house-holde-stuffe_n shall_v be_v uncostly_a his_o 15_o fare_n shall_v be_v course_n and_o undelicate_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v conquiese_v authority_n unto_o himself_o by_o fidelity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o read_v the_o book_n 16_o of_o pagan_n the_o book_n of_o heretic_n if_o necessity_n require_v he_o may_v read_v that_o a_o bishop_n entangle_v not_o himself_o deep_o with_o household_n business_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v attend_v upon_o read_v prayer_n and_o 20_o preach_v that_o a_o bishop_n admit_v no_o man_n unto_o a_o spiritual_a office_n without_o 22_o advice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n that_o a_o bishop_n without_o advice_n of_o his_o clergy_n pronounce_v no_o sentence_n else_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o force_n except_o they_o confirm_v it_o 23_o that_o a_o bishop_n sit_v shall_v not_o suffer_v a_o presbyter_n to_o stand_v 34_o that_o a_o assembly_n of_o heretic_n conveened_a together_o shall_v 71_o not_o be_v call_v concilium_fw-la but_o conciliabulum_fw-la that_o he_o who_o communicate_v with_o a_o heretic_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a whether_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o laikes_n 73_o or_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o oblation_n of_o defunct_a person_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a as_o murderer_n of_o 95_o the_o poor_a here_o mark_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o oblationes_fw-la defanctorum_fw-la not_o soule-mass_n say_v for_o the_o defunct_a but_o the_o charity_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v in_o testamentall_a legacy_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o no_o woman_n shall_v presume_v to_o baptize_v 100_o treatise_n belong_v to_o the_o four_o centurie_n a_o treatise_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a in_o this_o treatise_n to_o disapprove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n then_o accurate_o to_o point_v out_o the_o minute_n of_o time_n whereinto_o this_o abuse_n spring_v up_o for_o the_o envious_a man_n who_o sow_v tare_n in_o the_o husbandry_n of_o god_n he_o do_v it_o while_o 13_o man_n be_v asleep_a and_o no_o good_a christian_n how_o vigilant_a soever_o he_o be_v can_v be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n both_o sleep_v and_o wake_v nevertheless_o albeit_o the_o sow_a time_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o the_o time_n whereinto_o the_o blade_n spring_v up_o and_o manifest_v itself_o unto_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n may_v be_v know_v and_o therefore_o i_o have_v refer_v this_o treatise_n unto_o the_o four_o centurie_n it_o be_v true_a that_o origen_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 240._o like_v as_o he_o dispute_v curious_o of_o all_o thing_n without_o any_o certainty_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n yea_o even_o of_o plurality_n of_o world_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o dispute_v of_o the_o charity_n and_o affection_n that_o good_a christian_n depart_v this_o life_n may_v possible_o bear_v to_o cant_fw-la the_o member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o think_v it_o not_o inconvenient_a to_o suppose_v tâ—…at_o they_o have_v a_o care_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o support_v we_o with_o their_o prayer_n nevertheless_o he_o speak_v doubâ—…somely_o ego_fw-la sic_fw-la arbitrior_fw-la that_o be_v i_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o but_o he_o dare_v not_o with_o full_a assurance_n affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o three_o centurie_n also_o we_o read_v of_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a martyr_n in_o time_n of_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o neither_o of_o purpose_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o be_v already_o possess_v into_o their_o rest_n nor_o of_o purpose_n to_o request_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o for_o such_o gross_a error_n be_v not_o yet_o admit_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o of_o purpose_n by_o such_o a_o commemoration_n 〈◊〉_d animate_v the_o godly_a to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o those_o man_n in_o well-doing_n who_o name_n be_v think_v worthy_a at_o solemn_a time_n to_o be_v commemorate_a in_o the_o church_n the_o rhethoricall_a liberty_n of_o basilius_n magnus_n and_o naziaâ—…nus_n bring_v invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o martyr_n people_n for_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n after_o they_o have_v commend_v the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o martyr_n in_o end_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v support_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n these_o glorious_a orator_n learn_v not_o this_o lesson_n in_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o school_n of_o libanius_n who_o frequent_a incal_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o declamation_n accustom_a basiliâ—…s_n &_o naziâ—…zenus_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o martyr_n to_o the_o end_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v forget_v and_o the_o holy_a martyr_n by_o who_o example_n man_n may_v be_v lead_v into_o the_o footstep_n of_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n may_v be_v remember_v always_o see_v these_o learned_a father_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o speak_v doubtsome_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o too_o much_o bolden_v esse_fw-la so_o to_o speak_v and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n
that_o her_o body_n see_v no_o corruption_n always_o she_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o 10_o josaphat_n and_o she_o do_v not_o bear_v the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o transgression_n as_o her_o son_n christ_n jesus_n do_v how_o then_o 31_o can_v she_o die_v if_o she_o have_v be_v free_a both_o of_o original_n &_o actual_a sin_n as_o papist_n affirm_v â—…uvenalis_fw-la bishop_n of_o â—…rusalem_fw-la be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v narration_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o blesâ—…ed_a virgin_n to_o pulcheria_n empress_n and_o wife_n of_o the_o emperor_n martianus_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v assâ—…mbled_v but_o there_o be_v so_o many_o circumstance_n derogate_a creditâ—…_n to_o that_o allege_v history_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o lean_v upon_o such_o uncertain_a and_o doubtsome_a ground_n first_o the_o writer_n of_o it_o be_v nicephorus_n the_o father_n of_o many_o fable_n second_o the_o reporter_n of_o it_o be_v juvenalâ—…s_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o eutychian_n heretic_n until_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o general_n council_n compel_v he_o to_o revoke_v his_o error_n three_o in_o what_o place_n and_o to_o who_o make_v juvenalis_n this_o narration_n namely_o in_o the_o chamber_n secret_o to_o pâ—…lcheria_n not_o in_o the_o general_n council_n open_o where_o many_o learned_a father_n well_o acquaint_v with_o holy_a scripture_n be_v present_a who_o can_v have_v control_v he_o &_o declare_v that_o among_o those_o who_o die_v one_o only_o to_o wit_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n have_v that_o privilege_n not_o to_o see_v corruption_n epiphanius_n for_o cause_n herâ—…ses_n know_v to_o himself_o for_o he_o have_v hear_v this_o narration_n long_o before_o the_o day_n of_o juvenalis_n stand_v not_o upon_o the_o refutation_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n but_o he_o utter_o damn_v the_o collyridian_n as_o heretic_n who_o worship_v the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_v he_o compare_v she_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n it_o be_v a_o fair_a fruit_n but_o herewith_o a_o fruit_n forbid_v to_o be_v eat_v so_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o bless_a woman_n above_o all_o woman_n yet_o be_v she_o not_o god_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o epiphanius_n pass_v by_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o argument_n give_v and_o not_o grant_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o her_o assumption_n be_v true_a yet_o this_o consequence_n can_v not_o follow_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v adore_v and_o worship_v in_o like_a manner_n ambrose_n say_v that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o 12_o which_o word_n like_a as_o he_o allow_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o disallow_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o book_n of_o august_n de_fw-fr assumptione_n beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la vâ—…rginis_n together_o with_o a_o sermon_n of_o he_o in_o festo_fw-la assumptâ—…onis_fw-la beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la be_v know_v to_o be_v supposititious_a and_o censura_fw-la lovaniâ—…nsis_fw-la in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o that_o book_n prefix_v this_o superscription_n non_fw-fr est_fw-la augustini_fw-la the_o honourable_a title_n and_o style_n give_v unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v another_o ground_n whereupon_o they_o do_v lean_a who_o worship_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n she_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n our_o lady_n undefiled_a complete_a holy_a a_o perpetual_a virgin_n unspotted_a paradise_n a_o live_a altar_n the_o mountain_n over-shadowed_a by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n all_o these_o honourable_a style_n i_o say_v be_v give_v unto_o she_o in_o the_o write_n of_o ancient_a father_n not_o of_o purpose_n to_o deify_v the_o bless_a virgin_n nor_o to_o bring_v in_o plurality_n of_o god_n but_o to_o magnify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n incarnation_n methodus_fw-la be_v so_o prodigal_a in_o his_o style_n that_o he_o call_v her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n attribute_v to_o her_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o 35._o christ_n only_o it_o be_v better_o do_v to_o abstâ—…ine_v from_o word_n of_o superlative_a honour_v belong_v only_o to_o christ_n then_o after_o they_o be_v utter_v to_o be_v compel_v by_o tolerable_a interpretation_n to_o lenify_v the_o absurditiâ—…_n of_o uncompetent_a speech_n the_o blâ—…ssed_a virgin_n while_o she_o be_v conversant_a with_o mortal_a man_n direct_v such_o as_o come_v to_o herself_o to_o go_v to_o her_o son_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o his_o bless_a will_n and_o plâ—…asure_n say_v unto_o the_o servant_n 5._o whatsoever_o he_o say_v unto_o you_o do_v it_o much_o more_o now_o when_o she_o dwell_v in_o celestial_a mansion_n it_o be_v her_o will_n that_o we_o shall_v depend_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n her_o son_n &_o her_o saviour_n her_o son_n &_o her_o god_n her_o son_n &_o the_o creator_n of_o her_o body_n whereinto_o he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o concern_v the_o invocation_n of_o other_o saint_n papist_n rejoice_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o father_n who_o invocate_v saint_n not_o only_o orator_n such_o as_o basilius_n and_o nazianzenus_n and_o poet_n such_o as_o prudentius_n who_o pray_v unto_o s._n laurence_n vincentius_n the_o virgin_n agnes_n the_o martyr_n cassianus_n s._n cyprian_n s._n foelix_n and_o the_o martyr_n call_v calaguritani_fw-la spanish_a martyr_n and_o vascones_n as_o appear_v but_o also_o many_o other_o be_v entangle_v with_o this_o error_n of_o who_o i_o may_v just_o say_v that_o thing_n which_o our_o master_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o samaritan_n who_o worship_v god_n upon_o mount_n garizim_n you_o worship_v that_o which_o you_o know_v not_o in_o which_o word_n 22_o christ_n declare_v that_o whatsoever_o worship_n be_v exhibit_v 〈◊〉_d god_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o own_o commandment_n it_o be_v naught_o and_o in_o that_o point_n the_o father_n who_o pray_v unto_o saint_n they_o also_o worship_v that_o which_o they_o know_v not_o for_o like_a as_o the_o sun_n when_o he_o rise_v and_o spread_v his_o similitude_n beâ—…mes_n throughout_o the_o world_n than_o the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n give_v place_n to_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o so_o all_o the_o write_n of_o father_n must_v needs_o give_v place_n unto_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n whereinto_o we_o be_v command_v to_o call_v only_o upon_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o trouble_n and_o there_o be_v neither_o 15._o commandment_n promise_n nor_o example_n in_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v the_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v now_o the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n if_o they_o will_v search_v out_o the_o first_o original_n of_o it_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a for_o it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o from_o the_o gentile_n no_o man_n who_o have_v read_v the_o dialogue_n of_o plato_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o dissimilitude_n 4._o that_o be_v betwixt_o mortal_a man_n and_o the_o immortal_a god_n he_o imagine_v some_o mid-creature_n who_o endeavour_n be_v this_o to_o carry_v the_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o man_n to_o god_n and_o again_o to_o carry_v the_o commandment_n and_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o man_n these_o mediate_a person_n he_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o mortal_a man_n to_o wit_n mediator_n no_o such_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o and_o ancient_a father_n who_o attribute_n too_o much_o unto_o martyr_n in_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thas_o be_v helper_n physician_n god_n friend_n and_o belove_a servant_n yet_o they_o abhor_v from_o the_o word_n of_o plato_n to_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o theodoretus_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o 8._o be_v let_v we_o not_o be_v so_o mad_a yet_o papist_n rush_v forward_o to_o this_o excess_n of_o madness_n not_o only_o to_o call_v the_o saint_n depart_v intercessor_n but_o also_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n which_o be_v plato_n his_o error_n vive_o express_v in_o the_o word_n above_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o conclude_v the_o question_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v not_o unlike_a to_o the_o controversy_n that_o be_v betwixt_o iphtah_n and_o the_o king_n 11._o of_o ammon_n for_o the_o land_n lie_v
apostate_n who_o permit_v no_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v in_o time_n of_o his_o government_n be_v hater_n of_o free_a and_o lawful_a convocate_v assembly_n and_o incase_o good_a man_n fortune_v to_o be_v assemble_v together_o by_o any_o occasion_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n and_o ariminum_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o emperor_n sometime_o to_o circumueene_n at_o other_o time_n to_o terrify_v or_o to_o weary_a the_o honest_a mind_n of_o upright_a man_n plain_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o sentence_n definitive_a of_o a_o lawful_a council_n therefore_o let_v we_o think_v with_o our_o heart_n and_o say_v with_o our_o mouth_n that_o lawful_a assembly_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o council_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o this_o treatise_n there_o be_v three_o diverse_a opinion_n some_o with_o excessive_a praise_n advance_v council_n and_o count_v they_o equal_a to_o holy_a scripture_n namely_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o 15_o chalcedon_n and_o they_o compare_v they_o unto_o the_o four_o euangel_n and_o to_o the_o four_o river_n of_o paradise_n other_o do_v vilipende_fw-la council_n and_o strive_v against_o they_o for_o every_o light_a cause_n as_o the_o 24_o arrian_n do_v against_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o that_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n the_o three_o opinion_n be_v of_o those_o who_o neither_o will_n vilipende_fw-la council_n nor_o equal_v they_o to_o sacred_a scripture_n because_o holy_a scripture_n be_v absolute_o and_o without_o all_o contradiction_n to_o be_v belâ—…eved_v but_o council_n may_v be_v corâ—…ected_v one_o by_o another_o as_o namely_o national_n council_n by_o general_n council_n and_o anterior_a general_n council_n by_o posterior_n at_o such_o time_n as_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n before_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o more_o manifest_a light_n and_o notorious_a knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o this_o opinion_n be_v that_o holy_a father_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n now_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o first_o opinion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n be_v equal_a unto_o the_o write_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n every_o one_o of_o they_o lean_v upon_o a_o unsure_a and_o deceitful_a ground_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v both_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o likewise_o they_o deceive_v other_o for_o gratianus_n be_v the_o bold_a so_o to_o speak_v because_o pope_n gregory_n have_v speak_v the_o â—…ame_n before_o he_o &_o pope_n gregory_n speak_v so_o because_o he_o have_v a_o resolution_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a o_o but_o after_o he_o there_o come_v in_o a_o succession_n of_o pope_n who_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o be_v rule_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a albeit_o they_o speak_v as_o gregory_n speak_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o as_o gregory_n do_v for_o they_o usurp_v 6_o jurisdiction_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n express_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o it_o be_v 6._o statute_v and_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v attend_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v attend_v upon_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o suburbicarie_n church_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n obâ—…erued_v of_o old_a what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o a_o mock_n of_o the_o world_n in_o word_n to_o â—…ay_v that_o the_o 4._o first_o general_n council_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o 4._o evangelist_n and_o in_o deed_n manifest_o to_o transgress_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o case_n like_o unto_o theophilus_n b_o of_o alexandria_n when_o a_o great_a number_n of_o monk_n come_v from_o 7_o the_o wilderness_n of_o nitria_n to_o alexandria_n of_o purpose_n to_o slay_v he_o theophilus_n meet_v they_o and_o with_o pleasant_a word_n mitigate_v their_o wrath_n for_o he_o sâ—…id_v unto_o they_o brethren_n i_o see_v your_o face_n as_o the_o face_n of_o god_n this_o he_o say_v not_o because_o he_o have_v a_o good_a like_n of_o they_o but_o rather_o to_o be_v free_a of_o their_o danger_n so_o do_v gelatius_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n speak_v reverentâ—…y_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o six_o canon_n foresay_a which_o they_o have_v so_o manifest_o transgress_v may_v be_v over-passed_n with_o the_o more_o favourable_a pardon_v of_o the_o transgressor_n because_o they_o speak_v good_a of_o the_o council_n if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a form_n of_o deal_v let_v the_o wise_a readeâ—…_n judge_n the_o hypocrite_n also_o will_v praise_v the_o lawgiver_n to_o wit_n the_o eternal_a god_n but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a unto_o his_o law_n yea_o they_o will_v take_v his_o holy_a covenant_n in_o their_o mouth_n yet_o they_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v but_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 1â—…_n shall_v do_v well_o either_o to_o brag_v less_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n or_o else_o to_o be_v more_o obedient_a unto_o the_o act_n thereof_o moreover_o if_o the_o 4._o first_o general_n council_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o the_o euangâ—…l_n then_o be_v it_o as_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o falsify_v the_o act_n of_o the_o count_n of_o nice_a as_o to_o falsify_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o s._n maâ—…hew_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o desire_n of_o pre-eminence_n falsify_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a allege_v a_o act_n of_o that_o council_n whereby_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o appellation_n whensoever_o any_o man_n do_v appeal_v from_o his_o own_o ordinary_a bishop_n then_o shall_v his_o cause_n be_v judgâ—…d_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o when_o all_o the_o principal_a register_n be_v sight_v by_o the_o council_n of_o carthâ—…ge_n no_o such_o constitution_n be_v find_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o that_o sardie_n both_o temporal_a and_o personal_a as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v therefore_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n ordain_v such_o person_n 6_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o appeal_v from_o their_o own_o ordinary_a bishop_n to_o any_o bishop_n beyond_o sea_n mean_v inspeciall_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o the_o question_n agitat_fw-la in_o the_o late_a council_n of_o carthage_n be_v concern_v his_o authority_n the_o second_o opinion_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o council_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o heretic_n who_o altogether_o vilipend_v the_o authorâ—…tie_n of_o good_a council_n albeit_o they_o have_v weigh_v man_n opinion_n in_o the_o just_a balance_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n onâ—…ly_o and_o have_v reject_v no_o doctrine_n but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v weigh_v in_o that_o most_o perfect_a balance_n be_v find_v light_n concern_v these_o man_n it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o speak_v much_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o dog_n who_o friendship_n go_v by_o acquaintance_n and_o be_v not_o order_v by_o reason_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o friend_n come_v to_o the_o house_n he_o bark_v at_o similitude_n he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o see_v he_o before_o but_o incase_o he_o see_v a_o thief_n and_o prodigal_a waster_n of_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o master_n house_n he_o will_v not_o bark_v against_o he_o if_o so_o be_v he_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o he_o even_o so_o notable_a heretic_n they_o rail_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n evident_o prove_v by_o scriptuâ—…e_n and_o confirm_v by_o authority_n of_o council_n only_o because_o they_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o lie_n and_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o god._n the_o three_o opinion_n be_v best_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o it_o neither_o be_v council_n vilipend_v nor_o yet_o honour_v out_o of_o measure_n but_o they_o be_v regard_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o speak_v that_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v in_o his_o sacred_a scripture_n before_o they_o no_o great_a honour_n do_v the_o council_n of_o all_o council_n conuâ—…ened_v at_o jerusalem_n desire_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n be_v presâ—…nt_a who_o be_v 15_o teach_v in_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o prâ—…tende_v â—…6_n the_o warâ—…and_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o writtâ—…n_a
word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o their_o ordinance_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v obey_v because_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o apostolic_a authoâ—…itie_n all_o concur_v together_o give_v a_o full_a grace_n to_o the_o council_n of_o hierusâ—…lem_n for_o this_o cause_n in_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a all_o their_o constitution_n have_v not_o a_o like_a reverence_n the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o arrius_n be_v well_o confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o holâ—…e_a scripture_n but_o in_o appoint_v patriarch_n in_o attribute_v unto_o they_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n to_o convocate_v council_n within_o thâ—…ir_n own_o bound_n for_o timous_a suppress_n of_o heresy_n they_o bring_v no_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o scripture_n they_o set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v let_v ancient_a custom_n have_v place_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o this_o point_n do_v as_o josua_n do_v who_o 〈◊〉_d a_o covenant_n with_o the_o gibeoniâ—…es_n but_o consult_v not_o 9_o wâ—…th_o thâ—…m_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o the_o counâ—…ill_n of_o nice_n in_o 〈◊〉_d â—…o_o gâ—…eat_a preâ—…eminence_n to_o a_o few_o man_n they_o consult_v not_o with_o holy_a scripture_n which_o warnâ—…th_v pastor_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o â—…ependeth_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o issue_n declare_v that_o 〈◊〉_d gâ—…d_n give_v not_o such_o a_o blessing_n to_o the_o constitute_n of_o patriarchâ—…s_n as_o he_o give_v to_o the_o condemnatour_n sentence_v pronounce_v against_o aâ—…rius_n for_o whereas_o they_o imagine_v that_o these_o patriarch_n 〈◊〉_d great_a authority_n shall_v timous_o gather_v synod_n and_o suppress_v hâ—…reticall_a doctrine_n it_o fall_v ouâ—…_n by_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v the_o chief_a hereâ—…iques_n themselves_o and_o chief_a defender_n of_o heresy_n such_o as_o macedonius_n and_o nestorius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinoâ—…le_n both_o damn_v for_o heresy_n the_o one_o in_o the_o counciâ—…l_n of_o constantinople_n the_o other_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o like_a manner_n honorius_n patriarch_n of_o rome_n cyrus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n macarius_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n with_o sergius_n pyrhuâ—…_n and_o paulus_n paâ—…riarches_v of_o constantinople_n be_v all_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o constantinoâ—…le_n anno_fw-la 681._o oâ—…_n this_o that_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o best_a way_n whereby_o general_n or_o national_n council_n may_v maintain_v tâ—…eir_n authority_n and_o be_v reverent_o regard_v be_v this_o if_o in_o all_o tâ—…eir_n determination_n they_o set_v before_o they_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o conform_v all_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n to_o the_o wisdom_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o volume_n of_o those_o holy_a book_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n who_o remit_v the_o decision_n of_o hard_a question_n wherewith_o they_o â—…5_n be_v trouble_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o see_v we_o have_v not_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n personal_o present_a in_o our_o time_n the_o next_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n whereby_o the_o lord_n speak_v now_o to_o we_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o old_a time_n by_o the_o personal_a presence_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o our_o father_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o of_o antiochia_n go_v up_o unto_o jerusalem_n not_o for_o any_o prerogative_n the_o town_n have_v but_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o wheresoever_o we_o see_v the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n unuiolable_o observe_v in_o that_o place_n let_v we_o seek_v resolution_n of_o all_o our_o doubt_n and_o if_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n be_v depart_v from_o jerusalem_n itself_o it_o be_v but_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n as_o christ_n say_v matth._n 21._o 13._o and_o if_o it_o be_v depart_v from_o rome_n then_o be_v rome_n itself_o spiritual_a babylon_n it_o be_v a_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o all_o foul_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a &_o hateful_a bird_n and_o the_o constitution_n that_o come_v from_o rome_n be_v not_o 2_o to_o be_v regard_v notwithstanding_o of_o this_o the_o council_n that_o have_v casten_z the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n behind_o their_o back_n they_o have_v guard_v themselves_o with_o another_o kind_n of_o armour_n and_o they_o endeavour_v to_o have_v credit_n and_o reverence_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o prince_n people_n and_o learned_a doctor_n assent_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o council_n &_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o anathemaes_n more_o in_o number_n then_o those_o that_o be_v pronounce_v out_o of_o mount_n eball_n whereby_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o in_o most_o prodigal_a form_n all_o 27_o those_o that_o will_v not_o assent_v unto_o their_o decretes_n by_o these_o mean_n i_o say_v &_o such_o like_a they_o purchase_v authority_n reverence_n and_o credit_n to_o their_o late_a council_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v one_o curse_n in_o holy_a scripture_n more_o to_o be_v fear_v then_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n namely_o that_o which_o paul_n pronounce_v in_o these_o word_n but_o though_o that_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v 8_o unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o like_v as_o aaron_n rod_n devour_v the_o serpent_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o egypt_n albeit_o in_o number_n they_o be_v many_o even_o so_o this_o one_o curse_n swallow_v up_o all_o their_o curse_n pronounce_v against_o innocent_a people_n because_o they_o will_v not_o depart_v in_o a_o jot_n 1â—…_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o wholesome_a &_o apostolic_a doctrine_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v say_v by_o moses_n curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o consequent_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o 26_o firm_o adher_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o god._n and_o by_o no_o authority_n of_o prince_n nation_n council_n or_o doctor_n will_v be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god._n and_o this_o bullinger_n have_v wise_o observe_v in_o these_o word_n tametsi_fw-la caeat_fw-la totus_fw-la hic_fw-la mundus_fw-la minime_fw-la tamen_fw-la potest_fw-la creatura_fw-la quâ—…quam_fw-la contra_fw-la verbum_fw-la creator_n be_v concilâ—…_n statuere_fw-la neque_fw-la decreta_fw-la dei_fw-la aeterni_fw-la abrogare_fw-la neque_fw-la valet_fw-la hic_fw-la eruditio_fw-la aut_fw-la multitudo_fw-la aut_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la aut_fw-la ulla_fw-la denique_fw-la authoritas_fw-la nam_fw-la loquente_fw-la domino_fw-la deo_fw-la universorum_fw-la merito_fw-la conticescit_fw-la omniâ—…_n caro_fw-la samuel_n certe_fw-la dicebat_fw-la loquere_fw-la domine_fw-la quoniam_fw-la audit_n servus_n tuâ—…s_v that_o be_v albeit_o all_o the_o university_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v assemble_v together_o yet_o the_o creature_n can_v ordain_v nothing_o against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creator_n neither_o can_v they_o abrogate_v the_o decretes_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n neither_o can_v learning_n multitude_n holiness_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o authority_n avail_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o when_o the_o god_n of_o all_o creature_n speak_v then_o just_o all_o flesh_n shall_v keep_v silence_n samuel_n indeed_o say_v speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v likewise_o 10_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o worthy_a sentence_n of_o panormitane_n a_o famous_a jurist_n say_v that_o great_a credit_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o a_o laike-man_n speak_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o holy_a scripture_n then_o to_o a_o whole_a general_n council_n speak_v a_o lie_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n moreover_o albeit_o there_o be_v worthy_a assembly_n hold_v in_o silo_n mispah_n and_o carmel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o the_o prophet_n be_v very_o spare_v to_o use_v argument_n tâ—…ken_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o assembly_n but_o the_o prophet_n lead_v the_o people_n continual_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o right_a ground_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o lawful_a council_n so_o that_o their_o ordinary_a speech_n be_v this_o this_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o this_o say_v the_o assembly_n gather_v at_o mispah_n silo_n or_o carmel_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o equal_v council_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o whensoever_o they_o do_v desire_v reformation_n of_o the_o people_n than_o they_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n who_o authority_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o borrow_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o advancâ—…th_v câ—…uncils_n so_o high_a that_o they_o will_v equal_v council_n to_o holy_a scripture_n in_o my_o opinion_n they_o be_v not_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n of_o god._n in_o the_o new_a testament_n mention_n be_v
call_v circulatores_fw-la who_o after_o long_a abstinence_n from_o all_o kind_n of_o delicate_a pleasure_n they_o leave_v the_o wildâ—…rnesse_n and_o come_v to_o town_n sit_v in_o tabernes_n resort_v to_o stove-hoâ—…ses_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o entangle_v with_o any_o kind_n of_o desire_n of_o earthly_a pleasure_n as_o dead_a man_n to_o the_o world_n but_o when_o 21_o occasion_n of_o prayer_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o the_o â—…ldest_a and_o weak_a of_o they_o do_v pluck_v up_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o vigore_fw-la and_o courage_n do_v perform_v that_o holy_a sâ—…ruice_n euagrius_n commend_v these_o circulatores_fw-la with_o excesâ—…ive_a praise_n borrow_v a_o similitude_n from_o plato_n whereby_o he_o will_v declare_v that_o as_o a_o man_n who_o have_v unclothe_v himself_o of_o his_o upper_a garment_n and_o in_o end_n have_v similitude_n cast_v off_o his_o shirt_n also_o this_o man_n be_v naked_a indeed_o even_o so_o these_o circulatores_fw-la after_o they_o have_v forsake_v all_o carnal_a delight_n in_o end_n they_o forsake_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v vain_a glory_n which_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o shirt_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o last_o of_o all_o garment_n casten_z off_o the_o similitude_n be_v very_o good_a if_o it_o have_v be_v right_o apply_v but_o i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v right_o apply_v to_o these_o circulatores_fw-la who_o need_v not_o to_o have_v come_v to_o town_n as_o to_o stage_n and_o theater_n to_o make_v ostentation_n of_o their_o abstinence_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v covetous_a of_o vain_a glory_n the_o order_n of_o monk_n that_o spring_v up_o after_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v like_a unto_o root_n plant_v in_o a_o orchard_n which_o spread_v out_o in_o many_o branch_n such_o as_o the_o basilidian_o ambrâ—…sians_n the_o augustine_n monk_n hieronymianâ—…_n grâ—…gorians_n and_o benedictines_n but_o the_o augustine_n and_o benedictines_n be_v beyond_o the_o rest_n the_o order_n call_v grandimontense_n the_o order_n of_o premonstratense_n in_o the_o low_a country_n of_o germany_n near_o to_o leâ—…dium_n of_o guilelmitae_fw-la in_o aquitania_n milites_fw-la d._n jacobi_n and_o calatrinenses_n in_o spain_n all_o these_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o augustine_n monk_n but_o the_o order_n of_o the_o cluniacenses_fw-la in_o france_n of_o the_o shadow_a valley_n who_o dwell_v in_o italy_n and_o upon_o the_o apenneine_n of_o cistertienses_n in_o burgundy_n of_o bernardâ—…ines_n coelestine_n of_o justinians_n of_o mount_n oliveâ—…_n of_o humiliati_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o all_o these_o be_v branch_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n and_o this_o diversity_n of_o name_n be_v impose_v to_o monk_n live_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o augustine_n and_o benedict_n partly_o to_o declare_v the_o place_n wherein_o and_o partly_o the_o person_n by_o who_o the_o dissolute_a conversation_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o these_o two_o order_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o strict_a abstinence_n of_o their_o first_o institution_n many_o other_o order_n i_o have_v of_o purpose_n over-passed_n with_o silence_n because_o the_o number_n be_v exceed_o great_a only_o of_o the_o charterous_a monk_n of_o the_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n and_o of_o the_o unhappy_a order_n of_o the_o layolites_n and_o a_o few_o more_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o god_n will_v now_o to_o keep_v some_o order_n in_o this_o treatise_n i_o shall_v fiâ—…st_o declare_v god_n will_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o monastic_a form_n of_o live_v be_v increase_v magnify_v and_o admire_v even_o beyond_o all_o measure_n second_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o their_o fame_n which_o ensue_v soon_o after_o the_o excessive_a commendation_n of_o that_o state_n and_o three_o the_o vild_a and_o unsufferable_a abuse_n of_o the_o monâ—…sticke_a life_n of_o late_a day_n whereby_o monk_n be_v become_v a_o heavy_a and_o loath_a some_o burden_n overcharging_a the_o world_n and_o like_v unto_o the_o offensive_a locust_n who_o even_o when_o they_o have_v fly_v away_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o such_o detriment_n and_o loss_n to_o part_n whereinto_o they_o have_v be_v that_o of_o a_o long_a time_n they_o can_v be_v forget_v again_o first_o the_o monastry_n of_o old_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o place_n of_o honesty_n whereinto_o all_o lasciviousness_n wantonness_n and_o riot_n be_v abhor_v as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v detest_a iâ—…_n selga_n a_o town_n of_o pisidia_n in_o so_o far_o that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o 13_o abhor_v not_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o he_o betoken_v wantonness_n likewise_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o their_o solitary_a live_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o their_o meditation_n and_o continual_a holy_a exercise_n in_o these_o place_n man_n be_v well_o bring_v up_o and_o be_v furnish_v with_o knowledge_n &_o be_v meet_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n who_o in_o the_o four_o centurie_n do_v abound_v in_o these_o place_n be_v continual_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n reading_n meditation_n and_o abstinence_n from_o all_o kind_n of_o delicate_a pleasure_n and_o man_n bring_v up_o in_o monastery_n be_v meet_v to_o undertake_v the_o weighty_a charge_n of_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n epiphanius_n from_o his_o youth_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o monastry_n both_o of_o palestina_n and_o egypt_n and_o nazianzenus_n draw_v with_o he_o 2_o basilius_n magnus_n to_o the_o wilderness_n where_o they_o lay_v aside_o all_o the_o book_n of_o gracian_a philosopher_n and_o search_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a 9_o scripture_n and_o very_o diligent_o read_v the_o book_n of_o ancient_a father_n who_o before_o their_o time_n have_v write_v commentary_n upon_o divine_a scripture_n so_o be_v they_o both_o well_o prepare_v for_o great_a emploimente_n by_o thirteen_o year_n continual_a exercise_n of_o read_v in_o the_o wilderness_n barse_n eulogius_n lazarus_n leo_n and_o prapidius_fw-la of_o monk_n in_o syria_n and_o persia_n be_v make_v bishop_n and_o this_o 34_o be_v the_o first_o honour_n of_o monastries_n that_o in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o college_n of_o learning_n man_n be_v well_o exercise_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o pastoral_n office_n second_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n that_o appear_v in_o some_o of_o they_o who_o profess_v the_o monastic_a life_n bring_v this_o kind_n of_o live_v in_o wonderful_a great_a admiration_n among_o the_o people_n especial_o the_o gift_n of_o work_v of_o miraculous_a work_n in_o this_o point_n like_a as_o i_o be_o not_o altogether_o incredulous_a to_o doubt_v of_o every_o miracle_n which_o god_n wrought_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o monk_n so_o likewise_o will_v i_o not_o be_v so_o childish_a credulous_a as_o to_o believe_v every_o thing_n that_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v record_n of_o they_o as_o namely_o the_o thirty_o year_n silence_n of_o theonas_n conjoin_v with_o a_o prophetical_a gift_n god_n suffer_v not_o zacharias_n the_o 28_o father_n of_o john_n baptist_n albeit_o just_o punish_v with_o dumnesse_n 22_o for_o his_o incrudelitie_n to_o be_v so_o long_o silent_a see_v the_o talente_v of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o be_v occupy_v and_o not_o to_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o ground_n the_o miracle_n of_o apelles_n a_o egyptian_a monk_n who_o brunt_n the_o devil_n in_o the_o face_n with_o a_o hot_a iron_n who_o appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o beautiful_a woman_n and_o tempt_v he_o to_o ungodly_a lust_n be_v it_o not_o a_o childish_a fable_n and_o repugnant_a also_o to_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o weapon_n be_v describe_v wherewith_o we_o shall_v fight_v against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n and_o all_o be_v piece_n of_o 6_o spiritual_a armour_n only_o the_o miraculous_a transport_v of_o ammus_fw-la over_o a_o broocke_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v not_o draw_v off_o his_o own_o hose_n and_o see_v his_o 23_o own_o naked_a leg_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n have_v in_o work_v of_o miracle_n namely_o to_o confirm_v the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o to_o foster_v vain_a conceit_n in_o man_n heart_n be_v it_o a_o fault_n of_o christ_n disciple_n to_o see_v their_o own_o naked_a 5_o leg_n when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n wash_v they_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o monk_n dorotheus_n hate_v sleep_n as_o he_o hate_v the_o devil_n when_o as_o our_o master_n jesus_n christ_n abhor_v not_o from_o refresh_v his_o own_o body_n with_o natural_a rest_n the_o multiply_a number_n of_o prayer_n which_o paulus_n in_o pherma_n 29_o as_o a_o daily_a task_n offer_v to_o god_n number_v his_o prayer_n by_o the_o like_a number_n of_o three_o hundred_o stone_n put_v in_o his_o bosom_n and_o after_o every_o prayer_n cast_v out_o a_o stone_n until_o his_o bosom_n be_v empty_v of_o all_o
nestorius_n he_o be_v present_a likewise_o at_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o restitution_n of_o eutyches_n he_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o 10._o chalcedon_n &_o receive_v in_o favour_n again_o after_o humble_a confession_n of_o his_o fault_n this_o be_v that_o famous_a author_n who_o the_o roman_a church_n cit_v for_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n when_o he_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n a_o number_n of_o turbulent_a monk_n arise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o accurse_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o when_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v they_o choose_v another_o bishop_n call_v theodosius_n but_o the_o emperor_n martianus_n commandment_n be_v straight_o to_o fetch_v theodosius_n alive_a unto_o he_o therefore_o he_o flee_v and_o juvenalis_n return_v again_o unto_o his_o place_n the_o name_n of_o anastatius_fw-la and_o martyrius_n who_o follow_v juvenalis_n for_o their_o assent_v to_o basiliscus_n and_o to_o petrus_n gnapheus_n mattyrius_fw-la be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v insert_v in_o this_o catalogue_n of_o other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n theodoritus_n be_v b._n of_o cyrus_n a_o town_n in_o syria_n who_o builder_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a learning_n live_v under_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n 2._o valentinian_n theodoritus_n 3._o and_o martianus_n he_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o eighty_o parish_n lie_v within_o his_o ample_a diocie_n he_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v in_o a_o cerraine_a epistle_n write_v to_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o by_o his_o travail_n a_o thousand_o soul_n within_o his_o bound_n be_v reclaim_v from_o the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n he_o fall_v into_o many_o lamentable_a trouble_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o be_v the_o extraordinare_a love_n he_o carry_v towards_o his_o own_o patriarch_n john_n b._n of_o antiochia_n for_o like_a as_o he_o accompany_v he_o to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n so_o likewise_o he_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o the_o deposition_n of_o cyrillus_n b._n of_o alexandria_n and_o memnon_n b._n of_o ephesus_n but_o the_o council_n gather_v at_o ephesus_n take_v trial_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o cyrillus_n and_o memnon_n and_o absolve_v they_o and_o damn_a john_n b._n of_o antiochia_n &_o his_o complice_n theodoritus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n the_o second_o trouble_v follow_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o first_o for_o by_o instigation_n of_o his_o patriarch_n john_n he_o write_v against_o the_o 12_o head_n or_o 12._o thesis_n of_o cyrillus_n write_v against_o nestorius_n wherein_o he_o mistake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o cyrillus_n as_o if_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o apollinaris_n but_o after_o that_o cyrillus_n write_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o own_o meaning_n it_o be_v find_v that_o both_o cyrillus_n and_o theodoritus_n profess_v one_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v reconcile_v nevertheless_o theodoritus_n be_v damn_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o write_v against_o cyrillus_n neither_o be_v cite_v accuse_v nor_o convict_v of_o any_o fault_n theodoritus_n complain_v to_o leo_n b._n of_o rome_n of_o the_o outrage_n of_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o have_v damn_v he_o in_o a_o council_n before_o he_o be_v hear_v leo_n absolve_v he_o and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n after_o he_o have_v pronounce_v anathema_n against_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n they_o in_o like_a manner_n absolve_v he_o and_o final_o after_o his_o death_n in_o the_o 5_o general_a council_n his_o write_n against_o the_o 12._o head_n of_o cyrillus_n be_v damn_v all_o these_o trouble_v proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o ground_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o extraordinary_a love_n he_o carry_v towards_o his_o patriarch_n john_n this_o one_o thing_n lay_v aside_o he_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o most_o wise_a accurate_a and_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o ancient_a time_n in_o the_o first_o of_o his_o learned_a dialogue_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n without_o 8._o change_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n into_o the_o humane_a nature_n or_o the_o humane_a nature_n into_o the_o divine_a even_o as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o bread_n become_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o by_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o by_o assume_v by_o grace_n a_o other_o use_n than_o it_o have_v the_o very_a symbol_n obtain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o the_o symbol_n when_o papist_n do_v read_v the_o dialogue_n of_o theodoritus_n let_v they_o leave_v off_o to_o brag_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o take_v they_o to_o the_o monk_n damascene_fw-la the_o first_o author_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o continue_v at_o least_o 30_o year_n in_o his_o ministry_n and_o end_v his_o life_n as_o be_v suppon_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o leo_n the_o first_o augustine_n in_o his_o young_a year_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o augustinus_n the_o manichaean_n his_o mother_n monica_n water_v her_o face_n many_o time_n with_o tear_n in_o her_o prayer_n beg_v at_o god_n his_o conversione_n to_o the_o truth_n god_n hear_v her_o prayer_n he_o be_v send_v to_o milan_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o rhetoric_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o ambrose_n b._n of_o milan_n and_o the_o devote_v behaviour_n of_o the_o people_n in_o sing_v psalm_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o like_a whereof_o augustine_n have_v never_o see_v in_o any_o place_n before_o for_o man_n in_o earth_n praise_v god_n with_o ardent_a affection_n seem_v to_o represent_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n who_o incessant_o praise_v god_n with_o unspâ—…akable_a delight_n also_o with_o the_o read_n of_o the_o life_n of_o antonius_n the_o eremite_n he_o be_v wonderful_o move_v &_o begâ—…n_o to_o dislike_v his_o former_a conversation_n which_o he_o have_v spend_v in_o worldly_a pleâ—…sures_n and_o go_v unto_o a_o quiet_a garden_n accompany_v with_o alipius_n with_o many_o tear_n he_o bewaâ—…led_v the_o insolency_n of_o his_o bypast_a conversation_n wish_v the_o time_n to_o be_v now_o come_v whereinto_o without_o far_a delay_n his_o soul_n shall_v be_v water_v with_o the_o dew_n of_o the_o convert_n grace_n of_o god._n and_o as_o he_o 12._o be_v pour_v out_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o wound_a heart_n to_o god_n with_o a_o flood_n of_o tear_n he_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v unto_o he_o tolle_fw-la &_o lege_fw-la and_o again_o tolle_fw-la &_o lege_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v up_o and_o read_v take_v up_o and_o read_v at_o the_o first_o heat_n he_o take_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o boy_n or_o maid_n speak_v in_o their_o play_n such_o word_n one_o to_o another_o but_o when_o he_o look_v about_o and_o can_v see_v no_o body_n he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o celestial_a admonition_n warn_v he_o to_o take_v up_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scriptuâ—…e_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o garden_n with_o he_o and_o read_v now_o the_o first_o place_n that_o feâ—…l_v in_o his_o hand_n after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n be_v this_o not_o in_o gluttony_n nor_o drunckennes_n nor_o in_o chamber_v nor_o wantonness_n nor_o in_o strife_n or_o envy_v but_o put_v on_o the_o 14_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o take_v no_o thought_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lâ—…stes_n thereof_o at_o the_o read_n whereof_o he_o be_v so_o full_o resolve_v to_o forsake_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n &_o to_o become_v a_o christian_n that_o immediate_o thereafter_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o ambrose_n b._n of_o milan_n with_o his_o compenion_n alipius_n and_o his_o son_n adeodatus_n after_o this_o he_o return_v to_o africa_n and_o be_v coadiutor_n to_o valerius_n b_o of_o hip_n as_o chrysâ—…stome_n be_v to_o flavianus_n in_o antiochia_n and_o â—…fter_o they_o also_o with_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o knowledge_n but_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o time_n especial_o evagrius_n who_o conclude_v his_o history_n with_o the_o death_n of_o mauritius_n bring_v in_o many_o famous_a man_n in_o this_o centurie_n gift_v with_o power_n to_o work_v miraculous_a work_n but_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o these_o miraculous_a work_n they_o be_v bring_v in_o either_o to_o confirm_v the_o sanctimony_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o gross_a or_o some_o other_o gross_a superstition_n zosymas_n a_o monk_n be_v commend_v by_o he_o for_o his_o prophetical_a foreknowledge_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o antiochia_n and_o for_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o lion_n who_o slay_v the_o ass_n that_o carry_v his_o victual_v to_o caesarea_n and_o likewise_o the_o lion_n by_o his_o mandate_n be_v compel_v to_o bear_v that_o same_o burden_n which_o the_o ass_n have_v bear_v to_o the_o port_n
this_o ordinance_n but_o the_o ambassador_n of_o leo_n b._n of_o rome_n speak_v against_o it_o fear_v lest_o the_o increase_a magnificence_n of_o such_o a_o imperial_a town_n shall_v in_o end_n bring_v constantinople_n to_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n supremacy_n be_v long_o ago_o the_o very_a apple_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o afar_o off_o a_o diminution_n of_o this_o shall_v be_v once_o point_a aâ—…_n nevertheless_o this_o ordinance_n have_v allowance_n of_o the_o council_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o roman_a ambassador_n in_o codice_fw-la romano_n imquitatis_fw-la say_v learn_v morneus_fw-la all_o this_o action_n be_v lest_o out_o in_o the_o six_o session_n of_o this_o council_n the_o emperor_n martianus_n with_o pulcheria_n the_o emprice_n be_v both_o present_a and_o crave_v of_o the_o council_n that_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o restrain_v the_o filthy_a jucre_n and_o ambition_n of_o monk_n and_o clergy_n man_n who_o entangle_a themselves_o with_o seculare_fw-la business_n for_o desire_n of_o gain_n 6._o and_o riches_n whereupon_o follow_v this_o constitution_n that_o man_n who_o have_v addict_v themselves_o either_o to_o the_o monastic_a life_n or_o the_o clergy_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v promote_v to_o other_o dignity_n meaning_n civil_a office_n because_o that_o be_v a_o distraction_n of_o they_o from_o their_o call_n treatise_n belong_v to_o the_o four_o centurie_n a_o treatise_n of_o man_n freewill_n such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o we_o seek_v without_o ourselves_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o within_o our_o seluâ—…s_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a whereas_o good_a reason_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v transfer_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o iniquity_n and_o infirmity_n upon_o ourselves_o as_o the_o forlorn_a son_n do_v who_o blame_v no_o person_n of_o his_o poverty_n nakedness_n and_o contemptible_a estate_n except_o himself_o who_o have_v in_o most_o prodigal_a manner_n waste_v his_o father_n good_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n we_o shall_v seek_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o god._n for_o like_a as_o all_o water_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o ocean_n sea_n and_o they_o pour_v their_o water_n into_o the_o same_o even_o so_o all_o good_a gift_n come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o lighâ—…_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n no_o heresy_n in_o the_o five_o centurie_n advance_v the_o freedom_n of_o man_n freewill_n with_o so_o excessive_a commendation_n as_o the_o herâ—…sie_n of_o the_o pelagian_n do_v attribute_v unto_o it_o power_n to_o fulfâ—…l_v all_o the_o commandâ—…ments_n of_o god_n albert_n more_o easy_o and_o bettâ—…r_o beâ—…ing_v support_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o otherwise_o but_o in_o so_o do_v as_o augâ—…stine_n write_v they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n for_o nature_n be_v wound_v sored_a vex_a and_o the_o hability_n of_o it_o lose_v it_o have_v more_o need_n of_o a_o true_a confession_n than_o of_o a_o false_a defence_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o 53._o may_v be_v true_o reconcile_v to_o our_o god_n let_v we_o fix_v our_o eye_n upon_o two_o thing_n first_o upon_o our_o own_o indigence_n and_o misery_n and_o next_o upon_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n &_o compasâ—…ons_n for_o the_o â—…ense_n of_o misery_n only_o reduce_v not_o the_o forlorn_a son_n unto_o 15._o his_o father_n house_n but_o with_o it_o be_v join_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o father_n in_o this_o treatise_n when_o i_o endevoure_v to_o prove_v the_o imbecility_n of_o man_n nature_n to_o do_v good_a i_o wish_v no_o man_n to_o open_v one_o of_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o to_o close_v the_o other_o for_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o own_o misery_n without_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n can_v work_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o desperation_n in_o this_o question_n if_o philosophy_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o our_o ear_n be_v patent_n to_o the_o instruction_n contain_v in_o god_n holy_a scripture_n doubtless_o we_o shall_v know_v god_n and_o ourselves_o better_a than_o we_o do_v but_o when_o both_o the_o teacher_n and_o likewise_o the_o auditor_n be_v accurate_a philosopher_n i_o can_v find_v few_o of_o the_o craecian_a bishop_n who_o can_v abstain_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v freewill_n for_o desire_n they_o have_v to_o conquesse_n philosopher_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o give_v too_o much_o to_o nature_n but_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o true_a measure_v line_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n whereunto_o if_o we_o firm_o adhere_v and_o comprehend_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v now_o to_o keep_v some_o order_n in_o this_o treatise_n three_o thing_n godâ—…lling_v shall_v be_v entreat_v first_o what_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o man_n will_n before_o his_o fall_n second_o what_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o man_n will_n after_o his_o â—…ll_n three_o what_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o man_n will_n after_o his_o regeneratoâ—…_n as_o concern_v the_o estate_n of_o man_n freewill_a before_o his_o fall_n no_o man_n make_v question_n but_o adam_n have_v a_o free_a &_o bend_a inclination_n to_o good_a which_o inclination_n to_o good_a notwithstanding_o it_o be_v well_o set_v &_o bent_o to_o good_a yet_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o freewill_n whereunto_o we_o shall_v be_v restore_v at_o the_o bless_a appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christian_n this_o respect_n because_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o nature_n at_o the_o first_o creation_n but_o at_o the_o second_o appearance_n of_o chrit_n yea_o and_o after_o our_o regeneration_n also_o it_o be_v into_o a_o sure_a custody_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o custody_n of_o grace_n therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o albeit_o a_o man_n fall_v from_o the_o first_o estate_n of_o his_o creation_n yet_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n he_o can_v fall_v because_o his_o free_a will_n be_v in_o a_o better_a custody_n than_o it_o be_v into_o before_o yea_o and_o after_o our_o regeneration_n albeit_o we_o have_v a_o inclination_n to_o fall_v and_o to_o wander_v and_o to_o depart_v from_o our_o god_n yet_o the_o mighty_a assistance_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o hand_n the_o custody_n of_o our_o freewill_n be_v commit_v may_v suffer_v we_o to_o be_v move_v but_o not_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o eternal_a truth_n and_o from_o our_o sure_a foundation_n now_o before_o we_o leave_v speak_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o our_o first_o creation_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o remarkable_a sentence_n of_o augustine_n 34._o sed_fw-la quia_fw-la nos_fw-la creavit_fw-la it_o a_o simus_fw-la grati_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la simus_fw-la quia_fw-la sanat_fw-la ingratâ—…_n that_o be_v because_o he_o have_v create_v we_o let_v we_o be_v so_o thankful_a that_o we_o be_v not_o unthankful_a because_o he_o have_v heal_v us._n the_o good_a estate_n whereinto_o god_n first_o create_v we_o shall_v not_o impair_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o our_o regeneration_n but_o rather_o amplify_v and_o increase_v the_o same_o like_a as_o when_o god_n build_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n that_o be_v fall_v and_o make_v it_o large_a and_o ample_a by_o 16._o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n no_o man_n have_v just_a occasion_n to_o extenuat_fw-la the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o work_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o work_n even_o so_o let_v we_o so_o talk_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n first_o creation_n that_o we_o be_v not_o find_v unkind_a to_o christ_n for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n the_o estate_n of_o a_o man_n freewill_n after_o his_o fall_n be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o if_o so_o be_v our_o ear_n be_v not_o lock_v up_o from_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o from_o his_o holy_a sanctuary_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n that_o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o 3._o will_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o say_v all_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n all_o be_v corrupt_a there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n after_o the_o fall_n be_v utter_o damn_v in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o our_o understanding_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o horrible_a darkness_n and_o in_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n nothing_o but_o a_o inclination_n to_o evil_n who_o dare_v now_o stand_v up_o &_o be_v a_o procutour_n for_o a_o sinful_a nature_n corrupt_v in_o all_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o according_a to_o a_o definitive_a
of_o the_o holy_a resurrection_n may_v be_v expect_v with_o consecrate_a light_n such_o voluntary_a service_n invent_v by_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n have_v great_a sway_n at_o this_o time_n ☞_o that_o in_o the_o daily_a church-seruice_n the_o lord_n prayer_n vulgar_o 9_o call_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la shall_v be_v rehearse_v because_o it_o be_v usual_o call_v oratio_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la that_o be_v a_o daily_a prayer_n that_o alleluiah_n be_v not_o sing_v in_o time_n of_o lent_n because_o it_o be_v a_o 10_o time_n of_o mourning_n and_o humiliation_n until_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n be_v celebrate_v which_o be_v a_o time_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n ☞_o that_o after_o the_o epistle_n a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v 11_o read_v that_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n not_o contain_v in_o holy_a 12_o scripture_n may_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n shall_v be_v sing_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n and_o gallicia_n 13_o in_o the_o end_n of_o spiritual_a song_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v simple_o say_v glory_n to_o the_o father_n &_o to_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n but_o glory_n and_o honour_n 14_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n &_o to_o the_o h._n spirit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o hymn_n sing_v in_o earth_n may_v be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o song_n of_o ☞_o elder_n in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apocal._n 4._o 11._o in_o responsory_n if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o gladness_n the_o end_n shall_v 15_o be_v gloria_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o sadness_n the_o end_n shall_v be_v principium_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o book_n of_o canonicke_a scripture_n and_o to_o be_v preach_v 16_o in_o open_a audience_n of_o the_o church_n betwixt_o easter_n and_o whitsonday_n it_o be_v forbid_v that_o the_o holy_a communion_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v immediate_o after_o the_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o let_v 17_o the_o blessing_n be_v first_o give_v and_o then_o let_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n communicate_v before_o the_o altar_n the_o clergy_n within_o the_o choir_n and_o the_o people_n without_o the_o choir_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n who_o be_v infamous_a who_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o heresy_n who_o have_v 18_o geld_v himself_o who_o have_v marry_v the_o second_o wife_n or_o a_o widow_n who_o have_v have_v concubine_n who_o be_v in_o a_o servile_a condition_n who_o be_v unknown_a neophycus_fw-la or_o a_o like_fw-mi who_o be_v give_v to_o warre-fare_a or_o a_o attender_n in_o court_n who_o be_v unlearned_a or_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n who_o have_v not_o proceed_v to_o honour_n by_o ascend_a degree_n who_o by_o ambition_n or_o bribe_n have_v presume_v to_o honour_n who_o have_v be_v elect_v by_o his_o predicessor_n who_o have_v not_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o his_o own_o city_n he_o who_o be_v approve_v shall_v be_v consecrate_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o all_o the_o comprovinciall_a bishop_n at_o least_o by_o three_o of_o they_o let_v levites_n be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o 25._o year_n before_o their_o admission_n and_o presbyter_n of_o 30._o 19_o let_v bishop_n be_v unreprovable_a according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 20_o let_v bishop_n not_o only_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o unreprovable_a 21_o conversation_n among_o man_n presbyter_n and_o levite_n who_o infirmity_n of_o old_a age_n permit_v not_o to_o abide_v in_o their_o secret_a chamber_n yet_o let_v they_o have_v 22_o witness_n of_o their_o honest_a conversation_n in_o their_o shop_n and_o remain_v place_n youthhood_n be_v prone_a and_o bend_v to_o evil_n therefore_o let_v they_o who_o be_v young_a be_v all_o bring_v up_o in_o one_o conclave_n under_o the_o instruction_n 23_o and_o government_n of_o some_o well_o approve_a senior_n but_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v lascivious_a and_o incorâ—…igible_a let_v they_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n to_o the_o end_n that_o strict_a discipline_n may_v correct_v the_o proud_a mind_n of_o insolent_a youth_n see_v that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o error_n it_o become_v presbyter_n who_o have_v undertake_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v 24_o continual_o to_o meditate_v upon_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n tâ—…ke_n hâ—…ede_v to_o read_v exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n 1._o tim._n 4._o for_o by_o meditation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n man_n be_v make_v able_a to_o instruct_v other_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o precept_n of_o good_a manner_n presbyter_n shall_v receive_v from_o their_o own_o bishop_n a_o official_a book_n to_o the_o end_n that_o through_o ignorance_n they_o do_v nothing_o 25_o amiss_o neither_o in_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o in_o their_o litany_n nor_o in_o their_o form_n of_o come_v to_o counsel_n when_o presbyter_n and_o deacons_n be_v admit_v to_o their_o office_n they_o must_v vow_v chastity_n and_o bind_v themselves_o to_o their_o bishop_n 26_o to_o lead_v a_o continent_n life_n and_o after_o such_o profession_n let_v they_o retain_v the_o discipline_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n a_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n who_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v unjust_o depose_v if_o they_o be_v find_v innocent_a by_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o synod_n 27_o let_v they_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a dignity_n before_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n in_o this_o manner_n if_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n let_v he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o orarium_fw-la with_o staff_n and_o ring_n if_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n to_o his_o orarium_fw-la and_o planeta_n if_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n to_o his_o orarium_fw-la and_o alba_n if_o he_o be_v a_o sub-deacon_a to_o his_o plate_n and_o chalice_n and_o other_o order_n let_v they_o receive_v in_o their_o restitution_n that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o ordination_n if_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v find_v to_o have_v consult_v with_o diviner_n 28_o and_o sorcerer_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o dignity_n and_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n to_o make_v continual_a penance_n for_o his_o sacrilâ—…dge_n churchman_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o border_n confine_v to_o a_o nation_n 29_o that_o be_v under_o hostility_n with_o their_o own_o country_n let_v they_o neither_o receive_v from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o country_n nor_o direct_v any_o secret_a message_n unto_o the_o enemy_n if_o any_o churchman_n sit_v in_o judgement_n or_o be_v judge_n in_o a_o sentence_n 30_o of_o blood_n let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n let_v bishop_n have_v a_o care_n of_o such_o as_o be_v oppress_v to_o reprove_v 31_o the_o mighty_a man_n who_o oppress_v they_o and_o if_o the_o word_n of_o wholesome_a reproof_n profit_n nothing_o let_v they_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o regal_a authority_n impiety_n may_v be_v subdue_v see_v avarice_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a let_v bishop_n so_o govern_v their_o diocese_n that_o they_o spoil_v they_o not_o of_o their_o right_n but_o according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o anteriour_a counsel_n let_v 32_o they_o have_v the_o third_o part_n of_o oblation_n tithe_n tribute_n and_o corn_n the_o rest_n let_v it_o remain_v unto_o the_o paroch_n free_a and_o untouched_a that_o thing_n which_o one_o bishop_n possess_v without_o interpellation_n for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n let_v no_o man_n in_o that_o same_o 33_o province_n be_v hear_v in_o a_o action_n of_o repetition_n but_o as_o concern_v they_o who_o dwell_v in_o diucrse_a province_n the_o case_n stand_v otherwise_o lest_o while_o diocese_n be_v defend_v the_o bound_n of_o province_n be_v confound_v a_o church_n new_o build_v shall_v appertain_v unto_o that_o bishop_n in_o who_o diosie_n it_o be_v know_v that_o spiritual_a convention_n 34_o have_v be_v keep_v a_o bishop_n shall_v visit_v year_o all_o the_o paroch_n of_o his_o diosie_n and_o incase_o he_o be_v impede_v by_o infirmity_n or_o by_o weighty_a business_n 35_o he_o shall_v appoint_v faithful_a presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o take_v inspection_n of_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o rent_n whatsoever_o reward_n a_o prelate_n promise_v to_o a_o man_n who_o under-taketh_a any_o work_n tend_v to_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o church_n let_v 36_o he_o faithful_o perform_v his_o promise_n see_v that_o a_o part_n of_o church-rente_n be_v bestow_v upon_o sustentation_n of_o stranger_n and_o of_o poor_a and_o indigent_a people_n if_o 37_o it_o
opposition_n be_v make_v to_o the_o council_n of_o frankâ—…ord_n neither_o be_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n avow_a in_o any_o of_o thâ—…se_a counsel_n so_o much_o avail_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o prince_n for_o suppress_v of_o false_a doctrine_n &_o heresy_n in_o this_o council_n at_o rheims_n wulfarius_fw-la archbis_fw-la be_v precedent_n 44._o canon_n be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o 2._o tom_n of_o counsel_n make_v in_o this_o council_n in_o the_o 1._o can._n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v diligent_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o the_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n 2._o that_o every_o man_n shall_v learn_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o comprehend_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o 3._o that_o every_o man_n promote_v to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n shall_v walk_v worthy_o conform_v to_o his_o call_n 4._o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n be_v read_v to_o give_v instruction_n to_o subdeacons_a how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o yet_o be_v there_o not_o one_o word_n in_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n of_o a_o subâ—…deacon_n 5._o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v to_o give_v instruction_n to_o deacon_n to_o minister_v cond_z in_o their_o office_n 6._o ignorant_n priest_n be_v instruct_v to_o celebrate_v the_o service_n with_o great_a understanding_n 7._o in_o like_a manner_n they_o be_v instruct_v how_o to_o prepare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n 8._o the_o holy_a canon_n be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o decretal_a of_o innocentius_n for_o order_v the_o life_n of_o canon_n 9_o the_o rule_n of_o saint_n benedict_n be_v read_v to_o reduce_v abbot_n and_o their_o conuent_v to_o a_o remembrance_n of_o their_o order_n 10._o the_o pastoral_a book_n of_o gregorius_n be_v â—…ead_a to_o admonish_v pastor_n of_o their_o duty_n 11._o sentence_n of_o diverse_a ancient_a father_n be_v read_v to_o admonish_v man_n of_o all_o â—…anks_n both_o prelate_n &_o subject_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o good_a conversation_n 12._o these_o thing_n be_v do_v they_o set_v down_o a_o form_n of_o receive_v of_o confession_n &_o prescribe_v of_o penance_n according_a to_o the_o canonical_a institution_n 13._o they_o reason_v about_o the_o eight_o principal_a vice_n to_o the_o end_n their_o diversity_n be_v distinguish_v every_o man_n may_v know_v what_o vice_n he_o shall_v eschew_v and_o teach_v other_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o same_o ☞_o 14._o that_o bishop_n shall_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canonicke_a scripture_n and_o the_o book_n of_o father_n &_o shall_v attend_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 15._o that_o bishop_n shall_v preach_v the_o sermon_n and_o homily_n of_o h._n father_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o all_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v they_o the_o 16._o can_n ☞_o be_v coincident_a with_o the_o 12._o 17._o that_o bishop_n &_o abbot_n permit_v no_o man_n to_o solace_v the_o company_n with_o filthy_a jest_v in_o their_o presence_n but_o let_v poor_a &_o indigent_a people_n be_v refresh_v at_o their_o table_n with_o lecture_n of_o divine_a scripture_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 18._o gluttony_n and_o drunkernesse_n for_o bid_v to_o bishop_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n 19_o let_v not_o bishop_n be_v rash_a to_o judge_v in_o thing_n secret_a which_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o can_v manifest_v thing_n hide_v up_o in_o darkness_n &_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n 20._o presbyter_n shall_v not_o transport_v themselves_o from_o a_o low_a place_n to_o a_o great_a 21._o whosoever_o by_o money-paying_a procure_v a_o preferment_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v depose_v 22._o no_o church_n man_n shall_v cohabite_v with_o a_o woman_n except_o it_o be_v with_o his_o mother_n or_o sister_n or_o such_o like_a person_n by_o who_o company_n no_o suspicion_n of_o uncleanness_n can_v arise_v precept_n give_v to_o monk_n and_o nun_n i_o pass_v by_o as_o i_o do_v in_o the_o former_a council_n can._n 35._o the_o sabbath_n day_n shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a and_o in_o it_o no_o servile_a work_n shall_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o lord_n commandment_n 36._o let_v no_o man_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n that_o thing_n which_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n he_o have_v fraudulent_o withdraw_v from_o other_o 37._o nor_o yet_o by_o lie_n and_o deceitful_a mean_n withdraw_v any_o thing_n due_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n 38._o let_v tithe_n be_v precise_o pay_v 39_o let_v no_o man_n presume_v to_o receive_v reward_n for_o his_o decreet_a and_o sentence_n 40._o let_v prayer_n &_o oblation_n be_v make_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o noble_a race_n that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o preserve_v they_o in_o all_o happiness_n in_o this_o present_a life_n &_o vouchsafe_v upon_o they_o celestial_a joy_n in_o company_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o the_o 41._o canon_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o certain_a rent_n leave_v by_o king_n pipinus_fw-la of_o good_a memory_n which_o they_o wish_v the_o emperor_n charles_n pipinus_fw-la son_n shall_v not_o alter_v nor_o transfer_v into_o another_o sum_n in_o respect_n that_o by_o so_o do_v many_o perjury_n and_o false_a testimony_n may_v ensue_v 42._o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o his_o mansion_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n alm_n be_v distribute_v 43._o and_o that_o the_o statute_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o his_o highness_n allowance_n whereby_o all_o contention_n and_o strife_n be_v ordain_v to_o have_v a_o decision_n &_o end_n 44._o and_o that_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o bononia_n concern_v false_a witness_n may_v be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v with_o augmentation_n if_o need_v require_v for_o eschew_v of_o perjury_n false_a testimony_n and_o many_o other_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 813._o and_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n carolus_n magnus_n a_o council_n of_o many_o tower_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n be_v assemble_v about_o establish_v of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o the_o town_n of_o tower_n in_o the_o 1._o canon_n all_o man_n be_v admonish_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o to_o keep_v the_o oath_n of_o alleadgeance_n make_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o make_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o his_o prosperity_n and_o welfare_n 2._o all_o bishop_n shall_v diligent_o read_v and_o frequent_o peruse_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o history_n of_o the_o euangell_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n together_o with_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a father_n write_v thereupon_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o bishop_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o pastoral_n book_n of_o gregorius_n in_o the_o which_o every_o man_n as_o in_o a_o vive_a mirror_n may_v see_v himself_o 4._o let_v every_o bishop_n feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o he_o not_o only_o with_o doctrine_n but_o also_o with_o example_n of_o a_o good_a conversation_n 5._o a_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o sumptuous_a banquet_n but_o be_v content_a with_o a_o moderate_a diet_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o abuse_v the_o counsel_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v take_v heed_n that_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o surfeit_v with_o gluttony_n or_o drunkenness_n but_o let_v holy_a lecture_n be_v at_o his_o table_n rather_o than_o the_o idle_a word_n of_o flatter_a fellow_n 6._o let_v stranger_n and_o indigent_a people_n be_v at_o bishop_n table_n who_o they_o may_v refresh_v both_o with_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a repast_n 7._o the_o delicate_a pleasure_n of_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o eye_n be_v to_o be_v eschew_v lest_o by_o such_o pleasure_n the_o mind_n be_v effeminate_a and_o enchant_a 8._o let_v not_o the_o lord_n servant_n delight_v in_o vain_a jest_n nor_o in_o hunt_v nor_o halk_v 9_o let_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o their_o bishop_n assure_v themselves_o that_o the_o good_a conversation_n enjoin_v unto_o their_o bishop_n be_v also_o enjoin_v unto_o they_o 10._o let_v bishop_n have_v a_o great_a solicitude_n and_o care_n towards_o the_o poor_a and_o be_v faithful_a dispensator_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o not_o as_o hunter_n after_o filthy_a lucre_n 11._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n with_o consent_n of_o presbyter_n &_o deacon_n to_o bestow_v out_o of_o the_o church_n treasure_n support_v to_o indigent_a people_n of_o that_o same_o church_n 12._o a_o presbyter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v until_o he_o be_v 30._o year_n old_a 13._o let_v the_o b._n make_v diligent_a inquisition_n in_o his_o own_o paroch_n church_n that_o no_o presbyter_n come_v from_o any_o
upon_o the_o church_n and_o in_o their_o bound_n they_o find_v no_o man_n who_o do_v complain_v always_o in_o that_o matter_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v amiss_o they_o humble_o submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n the_o council_n of_o chalons_n be_v the_o four_o council_n convene_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 813._o by_o the_o commandment_n chalons_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n many_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v coincident_a with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o former_a therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o short_a in_o the_o commemoration_n thereof_o 1._o that_o bishop_n acquaint_v themselves_o diligent_o with_o read_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a father_n together_o with_o the_o pastoral_n book_n of_o gregorius_n 2._o let_v bishop_n practice_v in_o their_o work_n the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v attain_v unto_o by_o read_v 3._o let_v they_o also_o constitute_v school_n wherein_o learning_n may_v be_v encreassed_a and_o man_n bring_v up_o in_o they_o may_v be_v like_a to_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o season_v thecorrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n a_o thousand_o targâ—…_n be_v hang_v up_o in_o it_o even_o all_o the_o armour_n of_o the_o strong_a cantiel_n cap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 4._o 4._o let_v church_n man_n show_v humility_n in_o word_n deed_n countenance_n and_o habit_n 5._o let_v priest_n be_v unreprovable_a adorn_v with_o good_a manner_n and_o not_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n 6._o the_o blame_n of_o filthy_a lucre_n where_o with_o many_o church_n man_n be_v charge_v for_o this_o that_o they_o allure_v secular_a man_n to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o good_n to_o the_o church_n they_o endeavour_n with_o multiply_a number_n of_o word_n to_o remove_v 7._o bishop_n and_o abbot_n who_o with_o deceitful_a speech_n have_v circumuen_v simple_a man_n and_o shave_a their_o head_n &_o by_o such_o mean_n do_v possess_v their_o good_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o covetous_a desire_n of_o filthy_a lucre_n let_v they_o be_v subject_n to_o canonical_a or_o regular_fw-la repentance_n but_o let_v those_o simple_a man_n who_o have_v lay_v down_o their_o hair_n as_o man_n destitute_a of_o understanding_n who_o can_v govern_v their_o own_o affair_n let_v they_o remain_v in_o that_o estate_n which_o they_o have_v once_o undertake_v but_o let_v the_o good_n give_v by_o negligent_a parent_n and_o receive_v or_o rather_o reave_v by_o avaritious_a church_n man_n be_v restore_v again_o to_o their_o child_n and_o heir_n 8._o if_o church_n man_n lay_v up_o provision_n of_o corn_n in_o victual_v house_n let_v it_o not_o be_v to_o keep_v they_o to_o a_o dearth_n but_o to_o support_v the_o poor_a in_o time_n of_o need_n therewith_o 9_o hunt_v and_o halk_v and_o the_o insolency_n of_o foolish_a and_o filthy_a jest_n be_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o church_n man_n 10._o gluttony_n &_o drunkenness_n be_v forbid_v 11._o the_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n must_v not_o resort_v to_o civil_a judicator_n to_o plead_v their_o own_o cause_n except_o it_o be_v to_o support_v the_o poor_a and_o the_o oppress_a presbyter_n deacon_n and_o monk_n have_v obtain_v licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n may_v compeare_v in_o civil_a judgement_n seat_n accompany_v with_o their_o advocate_n 12._o let_v not_o presbyter_n deacon_n or_o monk_n be_v fermer_n or_o labourer_n of_o the_o ground_n 13._o it_o be_v report_v of_o some_o brethren_n that_o they_o compel_v the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n to_o swear_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v a._n they_o and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o thewhich_v they_o be_v ordain_v which_o oath_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v perilous_a we_o all_o inhibit_v and_o discharge_v it_o 14._o bishop_n in_o visit_v of_o their_o parishioner_n let_v they_o not_o be_v chargeable_a unto_o they_o but_o rather_o comfortable_a by_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o by_o correct_v thing_n that_o be_v disorder_v 15._o it_o be_v report_v that_o some_o archdeacon_n use_n domination_n over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o take_v tribute_n from_o they_o which_o smell_v rather_o of_o tyranny_n than_o of_o due_a order_n for_o if_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o use_v domination_n over_o the_o clergy_n but_o by_o examplare_v to_o the_o flock_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n write_v much_o less_o shall_v these_o presume_v to_o do_v any_o such_o like_a thing_n 16._o like_o as_o in_o dedication_n of_o church_n and_o for_o receive_v of_o order_n no_o money_n be_v receive_v even_o so_o for_o buy_v of_o balm_n to_o make_v chrism_n the_o presbyter_n keeper_n of_o chrism_n shall_v bestow_v no_o money_n but_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o rent_n shall_v furnish_v balm_n for_o the_o make_n of_o chrism_n and_o light_n to_o the_o church_n 17._o it_o have_v be_v find_v in_o some_o place_n that_o presbyter_n have_v pay_v 12._o or_o 14._o penny_n in_o yearly_a tribute_n to_o the_o bishop_n which_o custom_n we_o have_v ordain_v altogether_o to_o be_v abolish_v 18._o the_o receive_n of_o paund_n from_o incestuous_a person_n &_o from_o man_n who_o pay_v not_o their_o tithe_n and_o from_o negligent_a presbyter_n be_v forbid_v as_o a_o thing_n which_o open_v a_o door_n to_o avarice_n but_o rather_o let_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n strike_v upon_o transgressor_n 19_o let_v people_n give_v their_o tithe_n to_o those_o church_n wherein_o their_o child_n be_v baptize_v and_o whereunto_o they_o resort_v all_o the_o year_n long_o to_o hear_v church_n service_n 20._o let_v peace_n be_v keep_v among_o all_o man_n but_o in_o special_a betwixt_o bishop_n and_o countess_n whereby_o cuery_n one_o of_o they_o may_v mutual_o support_v another_o 21._o civil_a judge_n ought_v to_o judge_v righteous_o without_o exception_n of_o person_n and_o without_o receive_v of_o reward_n and_o let_v their_o officiar_n vicar_n and_o centenaries_n be_v righteous_a man_n lest_o by_o their_o avarice_n and_o griedinesse_n the_o people_n be_v grieve_v and_o impoverish_v and_o let_v the_o witness_n be_v of_o unsuspect_n credit_n for_o by_o false_a witness_n the_o country_n be_v great_o damnify_v 22._o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o country_n see_v they_o have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n benedict_n let_v they_o endevoure_v to_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o his_o institution_n and_o rule_n 23._o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o other_o inferioure_n be_v to_o be_v make_v at_o a_o certain_a prescribe_a time_n 24._o concern_v bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n and_o monk_n who_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v slay_v let_v the_o emperor_n give_v determination_n to_o who_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o blood_n shall_v belong_v 25._o in_o many_o place_n the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o public_a repentance_n have_v cea_v neither_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o excommunication_n and_o reconciliation_n in_o use_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n be_v to_o be_v entrait_v that_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n may_v be_v restore_v again_o and_o they_o who_o sin_n public_o may_v be_v bring_v ☞_o to_o public_a repentance_n and_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o deserve_v may_v either_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o reconcile_v 26._o it_o be_v report_v that_o in_o some_o church_n there_o be_v contention_n &_o strife_n for_o divide_v of_o church_n rent_n it_o be_v ordain_v therefore_o that_o no_o mass_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o those_o church_n until_o they_o who_o be_v at_o variance_n be_v reconcile_v again_o 27._o neither_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n nor_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n shall_v be_v reiterated_a 28._o concern_v the_o decree_n of_o affinity_n and_o in_o what_o degree_n marriage_n may_v be_v bind_v up_o every_o man_n be_v send_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o seek_v resolution_n 29._o see_v that_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v count_v in_o scripture_n as_o one_o flesh_n their_o parentage_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v by_o like_a degree_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n 30._o the_o marriage_n of_o servant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v which_o be_v bind_v up_o with_o consent_n of_o both_o their_o master_n every_o servant_n remain_v obedient_a to_o his_o own_o master_n 31._o it_o be_v rumour_v that_o some_o woman_n by_o negligence_n and_o other_o fraudulent_o do_v present_a their_o own_o child_n a._n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o husband_n therefore_o we_o statute_n and_o
sign_n of_o subjection_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n no_o less_o reprooveable_a than_o the_o fact_n of_o samson_n we_o read_v of_o condalus_n governor_n of_o lycia_n under_o mausolus'_v king_n of_o caria_n that_o he_o gain_v infinite_a sum_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o suffer_v the_o people_n of_o lycia_n to_o wear_v their_o hair_n as_o a_o ornament_n of_o their_o body_n wherein_o they_o much_o delight_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o shavelinge_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o expectation_n of_o gain_n begin_v not_o until_o their_o head_n be_v shave_v then_o they_o get_v some_o benefice_n by_o ascend_a degree_n their_o estate_n be_v advance_v until_o they_o become_v companion_n to_o prince_n lindanus_n according_a to_o his_o accustom_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v serious_a in_o trifle_n he_o will_v needs_o have_v this_o custom_n of_o shave_v the_o head_n of_o churchman_n to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o apostle_n peter_n who_o head_n say_v he_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v shave_v before_o they_o execute_v he_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o this_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n convert_v it_o into_o a_o honourable_a rite_n of_o shave_v the_o head_n of_o church_n man_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o shave_n of_o simon_n peter_n head_n but_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v very_o solicitous_a to_o have_v keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n iâ—…_n purity_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o simon_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o serious_a in_o matter_n of_o hair_n another_o custom_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o anoint_v with_o oil_n all_o they_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o church_n order_n where_o have_v they_o learn_v this_o custom_n from_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n who_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n levit_fw-la cap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 30._o and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o work_n of_o their_o ministration_n may_v it_o not_o just_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o old_a unto_o he_o who_o be_v too_o lofty_a in_o his_o vaunt_a speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o increase_v your_o strength_n or_o diminish_v your_o loftiness_n even_o so_o i_o say_v to_o the_o chaplain_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o shall_v either_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v brag_v less_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o leviticall_a law_n see_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedeck_n be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n to_o grace_v this_o sacrament_n of_o order_n all_o these_o seven_o order_n aforesaid_a be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n himself_o he_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n say_v they_o when_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n joann_n cap._n 2._o verse_n 15._o he_o be_v a_o reader_n when_o he_o read_v the_o place_n of_o isaias_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o nazareth_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n luke_n cap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 17._o he_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o exorcist_n when_o he_o cure_v a_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n luke_n cap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 33._o he_o practise_v the_o office_n of_o acoluthus_n when_o he_o say_v he_o who_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n joann_n cap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 12._o the_o office_n of_o a_o sub-deacon_n when_o he_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n joann_n cap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 4._o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n when_o he_o distribute_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n cap._n 26._o vers_fw-la 26._o and_o final_o he_o execute_v his_o priestly_a office_n when_o he_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n matth._n cap._n 27._o vers_fw-la 50._o who_o can_v be_v so_o babishe_a ignorant_a but_o he_o may_v understande_v that_o christ_n in_o work_v save_a miracle_n he_o declare_v himself_o the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n in_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o who_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n belong_v in_o read_v holy_a scripture_n and_o open_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o to_o the_o people_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n who_o god_n promise_v to_o send_v into_o the_o world_n deuter_n xviii_o and_o when_o christ_n say_v he_o who_o follow_v mâ—…e_n shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n do_v import_v that_o we_o who_o follow_v christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o can_v once_o imagine_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v be_v overcasten_a with_o such_o horrible_a darkness_n as_o to_o attribute_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o base_a room_n in_o all_o the_o house_n and_o to_o make_v a_o doorkeeper_n of_o he_o for_o a_o time_n now_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o they_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o inferior_a order_n be_v these_o the_o doorkeeper_n be_v admit_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o deliver_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church-door_n unto_o they_o the_o reader_n by_o deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a bible_n the_o exorcist_n by_o deliver_v unto_o they_o certain_a form_n of_o adjuration_n of_o person_n possess_v with_o devil_n or_o transport_v with_o madness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o deliver_v unto_o they_o taper_n of_o wax_n with_o a_o little_a water_n pot_n be_v these_o element_n institute_v by_o god_n and_o have_v god_n annex_v unto_o key_n book_n adjuration_n and_o taper_n of_o wax_n a_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n if_o these_o two_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o holy_a scripture_n than_o no_o sacrament_n can_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o these_o order_n especial_o since_o the_o administration_n of_o these_o office_n be_v commit_v to_o boy_n to_o ignorant_a fellow_n and_o to_o man_n who_o have_v no_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n as_o the_o exorcist_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v of_o old_a the_o like_a i_o speak_v of_o superior_a order_n the_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v in_o admit_v of_o presbyter_n who_o now_o they_o call_v priest_n be_v the_o present_n unto_o they_o a_o platter_n in_o the_o which_o consecrate_a hosty_n be_v contain_v to_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v call_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n to_o consecrate_v the_o element_n and_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o propâ—…tiatorie_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o father_n how_o blasphemous_a this_o opinion_n be_v i_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o the_o treatisâ—…_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o for_o the_o present_a this_o i_o say_v that_o if_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n have_v be_v keep_v in_o admission_n of_o presbyter_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o invisible_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o belong_v to_o all_o they_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n belong_v only_o this_o observe_v that_o every_o sacrament_n must_v be_v apply_v in_o its_o own_o time_n as_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o ceremony_n of_o breathe_v upon_o they_o who_o be_v admit_v priest_n conjoin_v with_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n joann_n cap._n 20._o vers_fw-la 22._o it_o be_v a_o preposterous_a counterfeit_n of_o christ_n who_o we_o aught_v to_o follow_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v set_v down_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o not_o to_o presume_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v for_o demonstration_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n the_o deacon_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n who_o clothe_v they_o with_o their_o stole_n and_o their_o oraria_fw-la upon_o their_o left_a shoulder_n and_o put_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o book_n of_o the_o euangell_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v preacher_n their_o office_n be_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o presbyter_n when_o they_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o lay_v the_o hosty_n upon_o the_o altar_n to_o prepare_v and_o to_o cover_v the_o lord_n table_n to_o carry_v the_o cross_n and_o to_o preach_v and_o sing_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o deacon_n there_o be_v neither_o a_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o deacon_n appoint_v by_o christ_n apostle_n act_n 6._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o similitude_n
of_o their_o hierarchle_n have_v forsake_v it_o yet_o this_o they_o gain_v that_o marriage_n be_v count_v a_o holy_a sacrament_n they_o have_v draw_v the_o cognition_n of_o all_o matrimonial_a cause_n under_o their_o judicatorie_a this_o be_v do_v and_o their_o authority_n be_v settle_v they_o take_v boldness_n to_o make_v law_n both_o impious_a against_o god_n and_o injurious_a to_o man_n as_o namely_o that_o marriage_n bind_v up_o betwixt_o young_a person_n without_o consent_n of_o parent_n shall_v be_v firm_a and_o itable_a that_o among_o kinsfolk_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o marry_v within_o the_o seven_o degree_n and_o these_o be_v already_o marry_v within_o these_o degree_n shall_v be_v separate_v again_o that_o a_o man_n who_o be_v divorce_v from_o a_o adulterous_a woman_n shall_v not_o have_v liberty_n to_o marry_v during_o her_o life-time_n that_o they_o who_o be_v spiritual_a brethren_n and_o sister_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n shall_v not_o have_v leave_n to_o marry_v one_o another_o and_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v at_o certain_a season_n of_o the_o year_n and_o final_o that_o the_o church_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n forbid_v in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_n and_o find_v out_o more_o degree_n impede_v marriage_n to_o be_v bind_v up_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o call_v marriage_n a_o great_a mystery_n ephes._n cap._n 5._o verse_n 32._o he_o be_v speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o concern_v his_o church_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o mystery_n unspeakable_a whether_o we_o consider_v the_o beginning_n or_o the_o progress_n or_o the_o consummation_n of_o this_o marriage_n it_o be_v begin_v in_o earth_n and_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v unspeakable_a for_o even_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n albeit_o she_o be_v infirm_a and_o weak_a in_o the_o earth_n yet_o her_o heart_n be_v so_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o her_o husband_n that_o she_o forget_v all_o thing_n and_o remember_v upon_o he_o she_o count_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v dongue_z in_o comparison_n of_o he_o one_o sight_n of_o his_o reconcile_a face_n be_v dear_a to_o she_o than_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n his_o name_n be_v like_o a_o sweet_a ointment_n pour_v out_o and_o delight_v her_o soul_n with_o the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o salvation_n and_o if_o the_o love_n of_o the_o church_n towards_o christ_n be_v unspeakable_a who_o can_v comprehend_v the_o length_n breadth_n and_o deepness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o church_n who_o have_v purge_v she_o from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n and_o prepare_v a_o glorious_a mansion_n for_o she_o in_o his_o father_n house_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o mortal_a man_n with_o their_o wife_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o that_o same_o place_n set_v down_o some_o similitude_n betwixt_o corporal_a marriage_n and_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o furnish_v out_o a_o ordinary_a sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o than_o shall_v there_o be_v infinite_a sacrament_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matthew_n 13._o be_v compare_v to_o a_o man_n who_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o leven_a and_o to_o a_o treasure_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o field_n and_o to_o a_o draw_v net_n and_o to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n yet_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o marriage_n of_o adam_n and_o eva_n we_o see_v a_o certain_a similitude_n of_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n for_o adam_n love_v the_o woman_n which_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o in_o who_o he_o see_v his_o own_o similitude_n genes_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 23._o and_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n by_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n he_o make_v we_o flesh_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o own_o bone_n and_o moreover_o he_o stamp_v we_o with_o his_o own_o similitude_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o love_v we_o who_o he_o have_v stamp_v with_o his_o own_o likeness_n in_o like_a manner_n a_o matrimonial_a band_n be_v more_o indissoluble_a than_o other_o band_n for_o other_o band_n like_a as_o they_o be_v bind_v up_o with_o consent_n of_o party_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o may_v be_v dissolve_v and_o undo_v with_o consent_n of_o party_n but_o the_o band_n of_o marriage_n can_v be_v undo_v except_o by_o death_n or_o fornication_n but_o the_o conjunction_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n roman_z chap._n viii_o can_v be_v undo_v by_o death_n itself_o as_o concern_v spiritual_a whoredom_n the_o true_a church_n which_o consist_v of_o a_o number_n who_o god_n have_v elect_v call_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o glorify_v these_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n preserve_v from_o spiritual_a whoredom_n and_o apostasy_n from_o the_o know_a truth_n and_o like_a as_o a_o chaste_a woman_n delight_v in_o her_o husband_n whether_o he_o be_v present_a with_o she_o or_o absent_a from_o she_o if_o he_o be_v present_a she_o delight_v to_o confer_v with_o he_o if_o he_o be_v absent_a she_o delight_v to_o talk_v of_o he_o to_o read_v his_o letter_n to_o behold_v the_o token_n of_o his_o favour_n towards_o she_o and_o final_o in_o the_o secret_a parloure_n of_o her_o heart_n to_o meditate_v of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o she_o basil._n magn._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la virginiâ—…_n even_o so_o the_o church_n be_v ravish_v with_o a_o unspeakable_a delight_n of_o her_o husband_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v spiritual_o present_a and_o by_o holy_a prayer_n she_o talk_v with_o he_o night_n and_o day_n he_o be_v corporal_o absent_a therefore_o she_o delight_v to_o talk_v of_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n towards_o she_o and_o to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o she_o be_v clear_o manifest_v and_o in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n of_o her_o heart_n continual_o to_o meditate_v of_o his_o second_o bless_a appearance_n in_o nothing_o do_v the_o roman_a church_n agree_v better_a with_o we_o for_o a_o time_n than_o in_o magnify_v marriage_n as_o a_o holy_a band_n institute_v by_o god_n in_o paradise_n and_o have_v a_o type_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v it_o a_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n which_o no_o man_n ever_o do_v before_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n gregory_n but_o when_o they_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v not_o consent_v unto_o that_o marriage_n shall_v be_v count_v one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n especial_o the_o whole_a hierarchy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n disclaim_v it_o and_o the_o east_n church_n in_o a_o general_a council_n disallow_v prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o man_n call_v to_o spiritual_a office_n the_o roman_a church_n take_v offence_n at_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o their_o opinion_n they_o can_v neither_o abide_v they_o who_o deny_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o sacrament_n nor_o yet_o they_o who_o give_v liberty_n to_o church_n man_n to_o marry_v and_o so_o be_v irritate_v on_o all_o side_n they_o begin_v to_o speak_v evil_a of_o marriage_n as_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o estate_n uncompetent_a to_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n be_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o point_n like_v unto_o the_o river_n euphrates_fw-la which_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n of_o armenia_n set_v its_o course_n westward_o until_o it_o forgather_n with_o the_o skirt_n of_o mount_n taurus_n and_o then_o when_o the_o course_n of_o it_o be_v hinder_v it_o fetch_v a_o contrary_a course_n and_o run_v similitude_n direct_o east_n until_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o water_n of_o tigris_n even_o so_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o can_v never_o abide_v to_o be_v control_v it_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v unreverentlie_o of_o marriage_n because_o their_o opinion_n be_v not_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n without_o contradiction_n now_o see_v the_o cause_n be_v evident_o know_v wherefore_o they_o be_v so_o serious_a to_o draw_v in_o matrimony_n into_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n namely_o to_o the_o end_n that_o matrimonial_a cause_n may_v be_v find_v spiritual_a cause_n and_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o spiritual_a judge_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o constitution_n they_o make_v in_o matter_n of_o matrimony_n without_o any_o warrant_n or_o regard_n of_o scripture_n insomuch_o that_o their_o vilepend_v of_o scripture_n 3._o make_v a_o number_n of_o
be_v baptize_v vlpianus_n a_o enemy_n to_o christian_n mammea_n the_o emperor_n mother_n be_v instruct_v by_o origen_n in_o the_o faith_n turinus_n kill_v with_o smoke_n origen_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr martyrio_fw-la the_o malice_n of_o satan_n against_o true_a '_o pastor_n origen_n get_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n difference_n betwixt_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o book_n the_o 7._o persecution_n ann._n ch._n 250._o alexander_n &_o babylas_n both_o dicd_v in_o prison_n origen_n at_o jerusalem_n close_v the_o book_n and_o wepe_v the_o tooth_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n apollonia_n the_o verity_n have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v underprop_a with_o lie_n marry_a bishop_n the_o rigour_n of_o novatus_n the_o 8._o persecution_n ann._n ch._n 259._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o cyprian_a theotecnus_n b_o of_o caesarea_n incourage_v marinus_n christian_n full_a of_o pitis_fw-la the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n concern_v the_o two_o bâ—…asen_a image_n in_o caesarea_n philipi_n the_o 9tpersecution_n ann._n ch._n 278_o aurelian_a with_o ctutle_a authority_n assist_v the_o church_n against_o samosatenus_fw-la temple_n 〈◊〉_d build_v by_o châ—…stians_n after_o the_o death_n of_o valerian_n the_o 10_o persecution_n ann._n ch._n 308._o john_n a_o noble_a man_n bear_v rend_v in_o piece_n the_o emperor_n proclamation_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n dorotheus_n and_o gorgonius_n horrible_a cruelty_n against_o christian_a woman_n a_o town_n in_o phrygiaset_n on_o fire_n and_o all_o the_o inhâ—…bitants_n buâ—…nt_v with_o fire_n mauritius_n with_o a_o whole_a legion_n of_o christian_a soldier_n martyr_v diocletian_n and_o maximian_n give_v over_o their_o imperial_a function_n constantius_n try_v his_o captame_n whether_o they_o wâ—…re_v christian_n or_o not_o edict_n against_o christian_n ingrave_v in_o brass_n a_o sudden_a change_n of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o pagan_n into_o aduâ—…suie_n maximinus_n be_v overcome_v in_o battle_n by_o licinius_n sophronia_n choose_v rather_o to_o kilâ—…her_n self_n then_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o maxentius_n constantine_n see_v the_o similitud_n of_o a_o bright_a cross_a inheaven_n maxentius_n over_o come_v in_o battle_n by_o constantine_n three_o cruel_a edict_n of_o licinius_n against_o christian_n forty_o martyr_n torment_v first_o with_o cold_a and_o next_o wâ—…th_v heat_n bishop_n of_o rome_n zephyrinus_n callistus_n vrbanus_n pontianus_n anterus_n fabianus_n cornelius_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n against_o novatus_n lucius_n stephanus_n xistus_fw-la 2_o dionysius_n fellix_fw-la 1._o eutychianus_n caius_n marcellinus_n marcellus_n eusebius_n of_o other_o preacher_n &_o doctor_n tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n artotyritae_n alogi_fw-la adamiani_n theodotiani_n mâ—…deciani_n bardesianistae_fw-la ualesii_fw-la apostolici_fw-la origeniani_n artemon_n helcesaitae_n sabelliani_n nepotiani_n samosatenus_fw-la mane_n &_o manichei_n hieracitae_fw-la purgatory_n and_o worship_v of_o relic_n error_n borrow_v from_o pagan_n foolish_a borrow_v foolish_a follow_v error_n grow_v worse_a &_o worse_o the_o error_n of_o purgatory_n fire_n mislike_v by_o augustine_n but_o not_o full_o impugn_a simil._n many_o handmaid_n of_o purgatory_n a_o exhortation_n to_o detest_v the_o original_n of_o purgatory_n simil._n simil._n preposterous_a fear_n &_o credulity_n of_o people_n â—…pholde_v people_n a_o exhortation_n to_o corrigible_a papist_n the_o use_n of_o temporal_a pain_n fault_n and_o punishment_n there_o of_o both_o abolish_v in_o christ._n place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n abuse_v for_o stablish_v of_o purgatory_n place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n abuse_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n for_o câ—…nsi_fw-la mation_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o consequent_o of_o purgaterie_n simil._n by_o the_o prayer_n make_v for_o the_o dead_a of_o old_a purgatory_n can_v be_v sufficient_o confirm_v the_o place_n of_o augustine_n serm_n 32._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la aposloli_fw-la examine_v the_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n homil_n 3_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la philip_n examine_v fable_n of_o damascene_fw-la forstablish_v of_o purgatory_n true_a christian_n lean_a upon_o the_o purge_a blood_n of_o christ._n the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n simil._n the_o great_a slight_n of_o satan_n another_o craft_n of_o satan_n the_o three_o craft_n of_o satan_n we_o read_v of_o grave_n open_v for_o dishonour_v but_o not_o for_o honour_v of_o bone_n no_o example_n in_o the_o nâ—…w_a testament_n of_o raâ—…sing_a bone_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n to_o be_v worship_v the_o father_n near_a to_o the_o apostle_n day_n free_a of_o superstition_n burial_n of_o christian_n hinder_v to_o quench_v the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n what_o time_n transport_v '_o of_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o saint_n begin_v and_o how_o long_o this_o custom_n continue_v without_o adoration_n a_o answeâ—…_n to_o a_o objection_n answer_v to_o another_o objection_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o third_o objeâ—…tion_n no_o testimony_n in_o scripture_n to_o proâ—…e_v the_o worship_a ofrelique_n the_o shepherd_n staff_n of_o moses_n the_o cloak_n of_o elias_n the_o church_n of_o the_o lewes_z may_v have_v have_v more_o relic_n than_o the_o roman_a church_n worship_v of_o relic_n after_o the_o 592._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n object_n the_o first_o answer_n the_o second_o answer_n the_o three_o answer_n the_o four_o answer_n false_a relic_n simil._n great_a business_n to_o destroy_v christ_n after_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o great_a business_n to_o advance_v the_o antichrist_n christ_n institute_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n over_o the_o rest_n the_o decretal_a epistle_n attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o old_a be_v forge_v &_o false_a 1._o 2._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 6._o the_o first_o step_n simil._n the_o second_o step_n gratianus_n exception_n from_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v foolish_a the_o three_o step_n the_o four_o step_n the_o fist_n step_n the_o six_o step_n the_o sâ—…uinth_n step_n simil._n the_o eighâ—…_n step_n acomparison_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o antichrist_n the_o first_o tragedy_n the_o second_o tragedy_n simil._n the_o three_o tragedte_n 1._o chr._n 14._o verse_n 11._o judg._n 6._o verse_n 16._o gene._n 37._o verse_n 34._o gen._n 50._o verse_n 1._o epistle_n jude_n verse_n 11._o isai._n 27._o verse_n 1._o similitude_n â—…seb_fw-mi de_fw-fr vita_fw-la 〈◊〉_d lib._n 2._o sozom._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 14._o idem_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o 9_o 10._o &_o 13._o sozom._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 15._o ruffian_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o theodor._n lib._n 1_o cap._n 22._o sozom._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 24._o ruffin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o socrat_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o theodor._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 23._o sozom._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o euseb._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant._n lib._n 4._o theod._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o idem_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o &_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 18_o ruffin_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 30._o socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o sozom._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o genes_n 18._o sozom._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o sozom_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 2._o socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o socrat._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o functii_fw-la chronolog_n john_n 3._o euseb._n do_v vita_fw-la constant._n lib._n 4._o ruffin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 19_o socrat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 46._o idem_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o socrat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 32._o ruffin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o theâ—…_n li._n 2_o cap._n 3._o theoder_n li._n 2_o cap._n 3._o thâ—…d_n ibid._n theod._n lib._n 2_o cap._n 13._o theodoret._n ibid._n prover._n 10_o verse_n 9_o sâ—…crat_fw-mi lib._n 2_o cap._n 27._o socrat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 32._o socrat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 33._o theod._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 32._o socrat._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 21._o socrat._n lib_n 3._o cap._n 1._o socrat._n ibid._n socrat._n ibid._n theod._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o sozom._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o theod._n lib._n 〈◊〉_d cap._n 8._o socra_n lib._n 13_o &_o 14._o sozom._n lib._n 5_o cap._n 15._o matth._n 5._o theod._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o sozom._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 17._o titus_n 1._o verse_n 15._o 1._o cor._n 10._o verse_n 25._o theod._n lib._n 3_o cap._n 15._o ruffin_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 28._o theodor._n li_n 3_o cap._n 6._o theodor._n li._n 3_o cap._n 7._o theod._n ibid._n socrat._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o socrat._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 15._o ruffian_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 33._o sozom._n lib._n 5_o cap._n 4._o thâ—…odor_n lib._n 〈◊〉_d cap._n 9_o 10_o socrat._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 18._o 19_o theodoret._n ibid._n ruffin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 37._o 38._o 39_o socrat._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 20._o theod_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 20._o sozom._n lib._n 5_o cap._n 22._o socrat._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 21._o sozom._n lib._n 6_o cap._n 1._o 2._o ruffin_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o socrat._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 21._o 22._o theod._n lib._n 4_o cap._n 2._o 3._o theod._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o sozom._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 6._o socrat._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 31._o ruffin_n lib._n
i_o luc_n 1_o ver_fw-la 43._o so_o may_v old_a custom_n speak_v to_o old_a commandment_n whéce_n come_v this_o to_o i_o that_o commandment_n my_o mistress_n &_o lady_n will_v tolerat_v i_o to_o be_v within_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n wherein_o she_o have_v such_o soveraignitie_n and_o sway_n lie_n in_o the_o four_o head_n we_o be_v to_o entreat_v by_o what_o mean_v ancient_a error_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o ancient_a verity_n and_o first_o verity_n be_v not_o in_o all_o point_n like_v unto_o a_o old_a man_n who_o strength_n be_v daily_o abate_v by_o debility_n and_o weakness_n till_o at_o length_n the_o old_a man_n die_v &_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n yea_o rather_o verity_n the_o old_a it_o be_v the_o virtue_n strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o it_o be_v the_o better_o know_v but_o error_n when_o they_o wax_v old_a they_o become_v weak_a they_o die_v and_o evanish_v and_o be_v vile_a as_o a_o filthy_a and_o stink_a carrion_n so_o as_o if_o any_o man_n in_o our_o day_n shall_v open_v the_o grave_n of_o arrius_n and_o renew_v his_o ungodly_a opinion_n he_o shall_v see_v all_o christian_n shake_v their_o head_n &_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o grip_v after_o a_o manner_n their_o nose_n with_o their_o hand_n that_o the_o abominable_a flower_n of_o that_o filthy_a carrion_n shall_v not_o be_v feel_v but_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o the_o ancient_a verity_n of_o christ_n be_v like_o a_o precious_a ointment_n pour_v out_o fill_v the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o no_o less_o delight_n now_o then_o it_o do_v of_o old_a when_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o jerusale_n act_v 2._o and_o as_o the_o house_n of_o david_n daily_o wax_v strong_a &_o the_o house_n of_o ishbosheth_n daily_o wax_v weak_a 2._o sam._n 3._o 1._o such_o like_a be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o verity_n and_o the_o lie_n second_o verity_n and_o error_n be_v best_a distinguish_v when_o they_o be_v ripe_a up_o into_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o frivolous_a &_o superficial_a trial_n be_v lay_v aside_o as_o nehemia_n do_v when_o he_o try_v after_o the_o captivity_n who_o have_v a_o right_a of_o priesthood_n to_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n &_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n he_o command_v they_o to_o produce_v their_o writes_z and_o genealogy_n and_o make_v good_a their_o lineal_a descent_n from_o the_o loin_n of_o aaron_n which_o right_a â—…ey_n who_o can_v not_o find_v out_o be_v put_v from_o the_o priesthood_n nehem._n 7._o ver_n 64_o even_o so_o they_o who_o pretend_v verity_n of_o ancient_a doctrine_n let_v they_o verify_v clear_o by_o the_o write_a word_n that_o this_o their_o doctrine_n come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o holy_a apostle_n for_o as_o the_o procreation_n of_o aaron_n give_v a_o right_a to_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n so_o also_o the_o doctrine_n that_o come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v a_o undoubted_a right_n to_o be_v sound_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n remember_v now_o that_o wise_a nehemiah_n be_v not_o superficial_a in_o his_o trial_n the_o son_n of_o habaiah_n the_o son_n of_o hakkoz_n the_o son_n of_o barzillai_n can_v have_v show_v in_o write_v that_o they_o be_v come_v of_o the_o descent_n of_o levi_n and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o coah_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n of_o all_o that_o they_o be_v descend_v from_o that_o branch_n of_o the_o family_n of_o coah_n which_o be_v separate_v to_o the_o scruice_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o wit_n from_o aaron_n numb_a 16._o ver_fw-la 40._o that_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v so_o the_o papist_n of_o our_o time_n can_v prove_v that_o their_o doctrine_n have_v have_v place_n six_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o also_o before_o our_o day_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n to_o wit_n that_o their_o doctrine_n come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n in_o that_o probation_n they_o succumb_v three_o let_v we_o try_v and_o discern_v the_o lie_n from_o the_o verity_n as_o augustus_n caesar_n discern_v he_o who_o false_o call_v himself_o alexander_z the_o son_n of_o herod_n and_o the_o son_n in_o law_n of_o archelaus_n king_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o husband_n of_o glaphyra_n joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 17._o cap_n 14._o this_o alexander_n son_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a with_o his_o brother_n aristobulus_n be_v both_o execute_v to_o the_o death_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o father_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n a_o artificer_n bear_v that_o same_o name_n and_o in_o stature_n beauty_n lineament_n and_o all_o agree_a proportion_n so_o near_o resemble_v the_o very_a similitude_n of_o alexander_n the_o son_n of_o herod_n that_o they_o who_o best_o know_v herod_n son_n do_v most_o confident_o affirm_v that_o this_o same_o artificer_n be_v he_o indeed_o and_o he_o himself_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v herod_n son_n and_o have_v escape_v death_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o executioner_n always_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o rome_n to_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n will_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o liklyhood_n of_o his_o face_n but_o grope_v his_o hand_n and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v hard_o like_a to_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o artificer_n and_o discern_v he_o to_o be_v a_o deceive_a fellow_n and_o punish_v he_o this_o i_o grant_v may_v be_v apply_v more_o proper_o to_o christ_n then_o to_o us._n for_o albeit_o we_o be_v easy_o deceive_v &_o seduce_v with_o lie_n yet_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n christ_n jesus_n can_v be_v deceive_v he_o will_v not_o regard_v the_o brazen_a face_n of_o the_o lie_n call_v itself_o truth_n but_o he_o will_v wise_o grope_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lie_n &_o examine_v what_o operation_n it_o have_v wrought_v among_o the_o people_n it_o have_v blind_v man_n understanding_n it_o have_v har_z den_v their_o heart_n it_o have_v learn_v they_o to_o be_v proud_a obstinate_a &_o contemner_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n &_o final_o it_o have_v learn_v they_o to_o honour_v creature_n with_o impair_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creator_n then_o will_v the_o great_a king_n say_v o_o full_a of_o all_o deceit_n thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o operation_n that_o thou_o have_v wrought_v among_o man_n testify_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o of_o god_n nevertheless_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n also_o in_o some_o mean_a measure_n may_v be_v grope_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lie_n &_o find_v it_o to_o be_v hard_a &_o dric_n &_o void_a of_o all_o sap_n &_o moisture_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n we_o may_v say_v in_o our_o heart_n o_o doctrine_n of_o lie_n barren_a &_o wither_a within_o thyself_o and_o communicate_v no_o grace_n unto_o thy_o hearer_n the_o lord_n separat_fw-la we_o from_o thou_o &_o thou_o from_o we_o that_o we_o may_v adhere_v firm_o unto_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n unto_o the_o end_n final_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v to_o discern_v the_o lie_n from_o the_o verity_n yet_o let_v we_o not_o live_v in_o security_n as_o though_o we_o can_v never_o be_v deceive_v josva_n that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v deceive_v with_o old_a garment_n old_a bottle_n of_o wine_n old_a bread_n and_o shoe_n because_o he_o consult_v not_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n jos._n 9_o ver_fw-la 14._o then_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v seek_v counsel_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n diligent_a read_n of_o the_o write_a word_n attentive_a hear_n of_o godly_a sermon_n and_o if_o we_o seek_v we_o shall_v find_v and_o if_o we_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o us._n and_o the_o lord_n direct_v we_o both_o in_o seek_v and_o find_v with_o the_o gracious_a conduct_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n here_o i_o purpose_v to_o have_v finish_v my_o treatise_n of_o antiquity_n but_o when_o i_o remember_v with_o who_o i_o have_v to_o do_v and_o popery_n that_o they_o will_v say_v i_o have_v purposely_o pass_v by_o the_o principal_a demonstration_n of_o antiquity_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o i_o have_v subjoin_v the_o four_o forge_a feign_a and_o counterfeit_n mask_n of_o antiquity_n in_o popery_n which_o will_v never_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v a_o ancient_a church_n the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o decretal_a epistle_n false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o book_n of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n anent_o the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n godwilling_a i_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n anent_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o only_o the_o last_o